Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 25, 15.0 tad u ha smāhopāvir jānaśruteya upasadāṃ kila vai tad brāhmaṇe yasmād apy aślīlasya śrotriyasya mukhaṃ vy eva
jñāyate tṛptam iva rebhatīvety ājyahaviṣo hy upasado grīvāsu mukham adhyāhitaṃ tasmāddha sma tad āha //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs tato vai te pra yajñam
ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 3, 13, 2.0 athāsya yat svaṃ chanda āsīd anuṣṭup tām udantam abhy udauhad achāvākīyām abhi sainam abravīd anuṣṭup tvaṃ nv eva devānām pāpiṣṭho 'si yasya te 'haṃ svaṃ chando 'smi yāṃ modantam abhy udauhīr achāvākīyām abhīti tad
ajānāt sa svaṃ somam āharat sa sve some 'gram mukham abhi paryāharad anuṣṭubhaṃ tasmād v anuṣṭub agriyā mukhyā yujyate sarveṣāṃ savanānām //
AB, 4, 25, 9.0 tiṣṭhante 'smai svā jyaiṣṭhyāya śraiṣṭhyāya sam asmin svāḥ śreṣṭhatāyāṃ
jānate ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 32, 7.0 tad u śāryātam aṅgiraso vai svargāya lokāya satram āsata te ha sma dvitīyaṃ dvitīyam evāhar āgatya muhyanti tān vā etac chāryāto mānavo dvitīye 'hani sūktam aśaṃsayat tato vai te pra yajñam
ajānan pra svargaṃ lokaṃ tad yad etat sūktaṃ dvitīye 'hani śaṃsati yajñasya prajñātyai svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
AB, 5, 14, 4.0 tān upait prati gṛbhṇīta mānavaṃ sumedhasa iti tam abruvan kiṃkāmo vadasītīdam eva vaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ prajñāpayānīty abravīd atha yad va etat sahasraṃ satrapariveṣaṇaṃ tan me svar yanto datteti tatheti tān ete sūkte ṣaṣṭhe 'hani aśaṃsayat tato vai te pra yajñam
ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 5, 14, 9.0 upainaṃ sahasraṃ namati pra ṣaṣṭhenāhnā svargaṃ lokaṃ
jānāti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 34, 3.0 te hocuḥ prāvocāḥ iti prāvocam iti hovācātho me pratiprāvocann iti no hi na pratyajñāsthāḥ iti prati vā
ajñāsam iti hovāca //
AB, 7, 19, 3.0 taṃ kṣatram ananvāpya nyavartatāyudhebhyo ha smāsya vijamānaḥ parāṅ evaity athainam brahmānvait tam āpnot tam āptvā parastān nirudhyātiṣṭhat sa āptaḥ parastān niruddhas tiṣṭhañ
jñātvā svāny āyudhāni brahmopāvartata tasmāddhāpy etarhi yajño brahmaṇy eva brāhmaṇeṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 62, 1.1 muñcāmi tvā haviṣā jīvanāya kam
ajñātayakṣmād uta rājayakṣmāt /
AVP, 5, 2, 3.1 pra yo
jajñe vidvāṁ asya bandhuṃ viśvāni devo janimā vivakti /
AVP, 5, 4, 12.2 māṃ viśaḥ saṃmanaso juṣantāṃ pitryaṃ kṣetraṃ prati
jānātv asmān //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 3, 2, 6.2 tām vidhyata tamasāpavratena yathaiṣām anyo anyaṃ na
jānāt //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 6.1 indrendra manuṣyāḥ parehi saṃ hy
ajñāsthā varuṇaiḥ saṃvidānaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 112, 1.2 sa grāhyāḥ pāśān vi cṛta prajānan tubhyaṃ devā anu
jānantu viśve //
AVŚ, 7, 52, 2.1 saṃ
jānāmahai manasā saṃ cikitvā mā yutsmahi manasā daivyena /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 19.2 tasmāt pitṛbhyo māsy upamāsyaṃ dadati pra pitṛyāṇaṃ panthāṃ
jānāti ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 20.2 tasmād devebhyo 'rdhamāse vaṣaṭkurvanti pra devayānaṃ panthāṃ
jānāti ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 19.2 sarvaṃ tad agne sukṛtasya loke
jānītān naḥ saṃgamane pathīnām //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 5.2 aṃśāṁ
jānīdhvaṃ vi bhajāmi tān vo yo devānāṃ sa imāṃ pārayāti //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 40.2 sarvāṃs tāṁ upa pātre hvayethāṃ nābhiṃ
jānānāḥ śiśavaḥ samāyān //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 51.2 tad ā roha puruṣa medhyo bhavan prati tvā
jānantu pitaraḥ paretam //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 52.1 edaṃ barhir asado medhyo 'bhūḥ prati tvā
jānantu pitaraḥ paretam /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 3, 5, 7.0 sarvaṃ tarati sarvaṃ jayati sarvakratuphalam avāpnoti sarveṣu tīrtheṣu snāto bhavati sarveṣu vedeṣu cīrṇavrato bhavati sarvair devair
jñāto bhavaty ā cakṣuṣaḥ paṅktiṃ punāti karmāṇi cāsya sidhyantīti baudhāyanaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 3, 9, 8.1 apratibhāyāṃ yāvatā kālena na veda tāvantaṃ kālaṃ tad adhīyīta sa yadā
jānīyād ṛkto yajuṣṭaḥ sāmata iti //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 2, 25, 9.1 yatrāsmai somaṃ prāha tad yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamya prāṅ vodaṅ vā tiṣṭhañjapaty āsīno vā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar āyur me prāvoco varco me prāvoco yaśo me prāvocaḥ śriyaṃ me prāvoca āyuṣmān ahaṃ varcasvī yaśasvī śrīmān apacitimān bhūyāsaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ sarvaṃ bhūyāsam ity uktvā prati vācaṣ ṭe prati vāṃ
jānītaḥ //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 6, 2, 4.1 sa hovāca tathā nas tvaṃ tāta
jānīthā yathā yad ahaṃ kiṃca veda sarvam ahaṃ tat tubhyam avocam /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 5, 2, 8.3 samṛddhiṃ tatra
jānīyāt tasmin svapnanidarśane tasmin svapnanidarśane //
ChU, 6, 15, 1.1 puruṣaṃ somyotopatāpinaṃ jñātayaḥ paryupāsate
jānāsi māṃ jānāsi mām iti /
ChU, 6, 15, 1.1 puruṣaṃ somyotopatāpinaṃ jñātayaḥ paryupāsate jānāsi māṃ
jānāsi mām iti /
ChU, 6, 15, 1.2 tasya yāvan na vāṅ manasi sampadyate manaḥ prāṇe prāṇas tejasi tejaḥ parasyāṃ devatāyāṃ tāvaj
jānāti //
ChU, 6, 15, 2.1 atha yadāsya vāṅ manasi sampadyate manaḥ prāṇe prāṇas tejasi tejaḥ parasyāṃ devatāyām atha na
jānāti //
ChU, 8, 11, 1.5 nāha khalv ayam evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ
jānāty ayam aham asmīti /
ChU, 8, 11, 2.3 sa hovāca nāha khalv ayaṃ bhagava evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ
jānāty ayam aham asmīti /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 4, 14.1 anulomānantaraikāntaradvyantarāsu
jñātāḥ savarṇāmbaṣṭhograniṣādadauṣyantapāraśavāḥ //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 36.1 athaitāṃs trīn kṛcchrāṃś caritvā sarveṣu vedeṣu snāto bhavati sarvair devair
jñāto bhavati //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 20, 1.0 tasya vakāramātrayāpaś candramasam atharvavedaṃ nakṣatrāṇy om iti svam ātmānaṃ janad ity aṅgirasām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chanda ekaviṃśaṃ stomaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ śaradam ṛtuṃ mano 'dhyātmaṃ jñānaṃ
jñeyam itīndriyāṇy anvabhavat //
GB, 1, 4, 15, 14.0 upa taṃ yajñakratuṃ
jānīmo ca ūrdhvastomo yenaitad ahar avāpnuyāmeti //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 3.0 te devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ
jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 8.0 te devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ
jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 15.0 te devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ
jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 19.0 te devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ
jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 26.0 te devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ
jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 30.0 te devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ
jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 34.0 te devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ
jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 2, 1, 21, 4.0 tāḥ prajāḥ prajāpatiṃ pitaram etyopāvadann upa taṃ yajñakratuṃ
jānīhi yeneṣṭvā varuṇam aprīṇāt //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 2, 2, 6.1 nāmāny
ajānataḥ pitar etat te pitāmahaitat te prapitāmahaitat te iti //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 7.1 bandhv
ajānata idaṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pṛthivīṣadbhya idaṃ pitāmahebhyo 'ntarikṣasadbhya idaṃ prapitāmahebhyo diviṣadbhya iti //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 11.0 apratibhāyāṃ yāvatā kālena vedam adhīyīta tāvatkālam adhīyīta yaj
jānīyād ṛkto yajuṣṭaḥ sāmatas tad avāpnuyāt //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 18, 5.1 yathā vidvān vidvāṃsaṃ yathā
jānañ jānantam evaṃ hainam ṛtava ānayante /
JB, 1, 18, 5.1 yathā vidvān vidvāṃsaṃ yathā jānañ
jānantam evaṃ hainam ṛtava ānayante /
JB, 1, 50, 12.0 yathā vidvān vidvāṃsaṃ yathā
jānañ jānantam evaṃ hainam ṛtava ānayante //
JB, 1, 50, 12.0 yathā vidvān vidvāṃsaṃ yathā jānañ
jānantam evaṃ hainam ṛtava ānayante //
JB, 1, 61, 29.0 araṇyor eva samārohayeta ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyo yato jāto arocathās taṃ
jānann agna ārohāthā no vardhayā rayim athā no vardhayā gira iti vā //
JB, 1, 270, 7.0 saṃ ha vai tena
jānīte yena kāmayate 'nena saṃjānīyeti ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 358, 3.0 te devā anena trayeṇa vedena yajamānā apa pāpmānam aghnata pra svargaṃ lokam
ajānan //
JB, 1, 358, 4.0 te 'bruvan yan nu vayam anena trayeṇa vedena yajamānā apa pāpmānam avadhiṣmahi pra svargaṃ lokam
ajñāsiṣma //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 2, 3, 5.0 sahṛdayaṃ tad ū ṣu saṃ
jānīdhvam eha yātu saṃ vaḥ pṛcyantāṃ saṃ vo manāṃsi saṃjñānaṃ naḥ iti sāṃmanasyāni //
KauśS, 4, 7, 21.0 vīhi svām ity
ajñātāruḥ śāntyudakena saṃprokṣya manasā saṃpātavatā //
KauśS, 9, 5, 17.1 apratibhuktau śucikāryau ca nityaṃ vaiśvadevau
jānatā yajñaśreṣṭhau /
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 5, 3, 5.0 upa taṃ yajñakratuṃ
jānīhi yeneṣṭvā varuṇapāśebhyaḥ sarvasmācca pāpmanaḥ sampramucyemahīti //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 21.1 devair atrāpi vicikitsitaṃ purā na hi
sujñeyam aṇur eṣa dharmaḥ /
KaṭhUp, 1, 22.1 devair atrāpi vicikitsitaṃ kila tvaṃ ca mṛtyo yan na
sujñeyam āttha /
KaṭhUp, 2, 10.1 jānāmy ahaṃ śevadhir ity anityaṃ na hy adhruvaiḥ prāpyate hi dhruvaṃ tat /
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 2, 2, 5.2 tam evaikaṃ
jānatha ātmānam anyā vāco vimuñcathāmṛtasyaiṣa setuḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 8, 7, 7.0 na ha tu vai pitaraḥ prāvṛtaṃ
jānanti yajñāyajñīyasya vai stotre pitaro yathāyathaṃ jijñāsanta ākarṇābhyāṃ prāvṛtyaṃ tad eva prāvṛtaṃ tad aprāvṛtaṃ jānanti pitaro na vaiśvānaro hinasti //
PB, 8, 7, 7.0 na ha tu vai pitaraḥ prāvṛtaṃ jānanti yajñāyajñīyasya vai stotre pitaro yathāyathaṃ jijñāsanta ākarṇābhyāṃ prāvṛtyaṃ tad eva prāvṛtaṃ tad aprāvṛtaṃ
jānanti pitaro na vaiśvānaro hinasti //
PB, 8, 8, 13.0 devānāṃ vai svargaṃ lokaṃ yatāṃ diśo 'vlīyanta tāḥ saubhareṇo ity udastabhnuvaṃs tato vai tā adṛṃhanta tataḥ pratyatiṣṭhaṃs tataḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ prājānan yaḥ svargakāmaḥ syād yaḥ pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ saubhareṇa stuvīta pra svargaṃ lokaṃ
jānāti pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 10, 3, 13.0 dvātriṃśadakṣarā vā eṣānuṣṭub vāg anuṣṭup catuṣpādaḥ paśavo vācā paśūn dādhāra tasmād vācā siddhā vācāhūtā āyanti tasmād u nāma
jānate //
PB, 13, 10, 8.0 keśine vā etad dālbhyāya sāmāvirabhavat tad enam abravīd agātāro mā gāyanti mā mayodgāsiṣur iti kathaṃ ta āgā bhagava ity abravīd āgeyam evāsmy āgāyann iva gāyet pratiṣṭhāyai tad alammaṃ pārijānataṃ paścādakṣaṃ śayānam etām āgāṃ gāyantam
ajānāt tam abravīt puras tvā dadhā iti tam abruvan ko nv ayaṃ kasmā alam ity alaṃ nu vai mahyam iti tad alammasyālammatvam //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 3, 10, 2.0 śarīrāṭopaḥ sakthisīdanaṃ dveṣo bharturarucirāhāro lālāprakopaḥ kharatā vācaḥ sphuraṇaṃ yoneriti garbhasya daivānubandhaṃ
jñātvāpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye puṃnāmni śubhe nakṣatra ājyenāghāraṃ hutvā tāṃ maṅgalayuktām upaveśya pariṣicya dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvā vṛṣo 'sīti yavāndadāti //
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 19.1 yadi nāmāni na
jānīyāt svadhā pitṛbhyaḥ pṛthivīṣadbhyaḥ svadhā pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣasadbhyaḥ svadhā pitṛbhyo diviṣadbhya iti nidadhyāt //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 23, 2.3 sa indriyair jagato 'sya jñānād anyonyasya
jñeyāt parameṣṭhī vibhājaḥ /
ĀpDhS, 2, 15, 2.0 mātuś ca yonisaṃbandhebhyaḥ pituś cā saptamāt puruṣād yāvatā vā saṃbandho
jñāyate teṣāṃ preteṣūdakopasparśanaṃ garbhān parihāpyāparisaṃvatsarān //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 2, 10, 8.1 gaṇānām upatiṣṭhetāgurugavīnāṃ bhūtāḥ stha praśastāḥ stha śobhanāḥ priyāḥ priyo vo bhūyāsaṃ śaṃ mayi
jānīdhvaṃ śaṃ mayi jānīdhvam //
ĀśvGS, 2, 10, 8.1 gaṇānām upatiṣṭhetāgurugavīnāṃ bhūtāḥ stha praśastāḥ stha śobhanāḥ priyāḥ priyo vo bhūyāsaṃ śaṃ mayi jānīdhvaṃ śaṃ mayi
jānīdhvam //
ĀśvGS, 3, 4, 4.0 sumantujaiminivaiśampāyanapailasūtrabhāṣyabhāratamahābhāratadharmācāryā
jānanti bāhavigārgyagautamaśākalyabābhravyamāṇḍavyamāṇḍūkeyā gargī vācaknavī vaḍavā prātītheyī sulabhā maitreyī kaholaṃ kauṣītakaṃ mahākauṣītakaṃ paiṅgyaṃ mahāpaiṅgyaṃ suyajñaṃ śāṅkhāyanam aitareyaṃ mahaitareyaṃ śākalaṃ bāṣkalaṃ sujātavaktram audavāhiṃ mahaudavāhiṃ saujāmiṃ śaunakam āśvalāyanaṃ ye cānye ācāryās te sarve tṛpyantv iti //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 8.2 manorduhitety āvayorbrūṣveti neti hovāca ya eva mām ajījanata tasyaivāhamasmīti tasyām apitvam īṣāte tadvā
jajñau tadvā na jajñāvati tveveyāya sā manumājagāma //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 8.2 manorduhitety āvayorbrūṣveti neti hovāca ya eva mām ajījanata tasyaivāhamasmīti tasyām apitvam īṣāte tadvā jajñau tadvā na
jajñāvati tveveyāya sā manumājagāma //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 6, 5.2 yo nv eva
jñātas tam avakāśayed yo vāsya priyaḥ syād yo vānūcānaḥ /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 14.3 yo nv eva
jñātas tasya grahītavyo yo vāsya priyaḥ syād yo vānūcāno 'nūktenainam prāpnuyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa
tajjānīta yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 1.2 iyaṃ vai mātāsau pitābhyāmevainam paridadāty aśvo'si hayo'sīti śāstyevainaṃ tattasmācchiṣṭāḥ prajā jāyante 'tyo'si mayo'sīty atyevainaṃ nayati tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnāṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ gacchaty arvāsi saptirasi vājyasīti yathāyajurevaitad vṛṣāsi nṛmaṇā asīti mithunatvāya yayur nāmāsi śiśurnāmāsīty etad vā aśvasya priyaṃ nāmadheyaṃ priyeṇaivainaṃ nāmnābhivadati tasmād apyāmitrau saṃgatya nāmnā ced abhivadato 'nyonyaṃ sam eva
jānāte //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 20.0 athātmannagnī samārohya uttaranārāyaṇenādityam upasthāyānapekṣamāṇo 'raṇyam abhipreyāt tad eva manuṣyebhyas tirobhavati yady u grāme vivatsed araṇyoragnī samārohyottaranārāyaṇenaivādityam upasthāya gṛheṣu pratyavasyed atha tān yajñakratūn āhareta yān abhyāpnuyāt sa vā eṣa na sarvasmā anuvaktavyaḥ sarvaṃ hi puruṣamedho net sarvasmā iva sarvam bravāṇīti yo nv eva
jñātas tasmai brūyād atha yo 'nūcāno 'tha yo 'sya priyaḥ syān net tv eva sarvasmā iva //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 51, 8.1 vi
jānīhy āryān ye ca dasyavo barhiṣmate randhayā śāsad avratān /
ṚV, 1, 68, 8.1 icchanta reto mithas tanūṣu saṃ
jānata svair dakṣair amūrāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 72, 8.1 svādhyo diva ā sapta yahvī rāyo duro vy ṛtajñā
ajānan /
ṚV, 1, 72, 10.2 adha kṣaranti sindhavo na sṛṣṭāḥ pra nīcīr agne aruṣīr
ajānan //
ṚV, 1, 94, 8.2 tad ā
jānītota puṣyatā vaco 'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 104, 5.1 prati yat syā nīthādarśi dasyor oko nācchā sadanaṃ
jānatī gāt /
ṚV, 1, 123, 9.1 jānaty ahnaḥ prathamasya nāma śukrā kṛṣṇād ajaniṣṭa śvitīcī /
ṚV, 1, 140, 7.1 sa saṃstiro viṣṭiraḥ saṃ gṛbhāyati
jānann eva jānatīr nitya ā śaye /
ṚV, 1, 140, 7.1 sa saṃstiro viṣṭiraḥ saṃ gṛbhāyati jānann eva
jānatīr nitya ā śaye /
ṚV, 1, 156, 3.2 āsya
jānanto nāma cid vivaktana mahas te viṣṇo sumatim bhajāmahe //
ṚV, 2, 10, 6.1 jñeyā bhāgaṃ sahasāno vareṇa tvādūtāso manuvad vadema /
ṚV, 3, 7, 5.1 jānanti vṛṣṇo aruṣasya śevam uta bradhnasya śāsane raṇanti /
ṚV, 3, 30, 13.2 viśve
jānanti mahinā yad āgād indrasya karma sukṛtā purūṇi //
ṚV, 3, 31, 4.1 abhi jaitrīr asacanta spṛdhānam mahi jyotis tamaso nir
ajānan /
ṚV, 3, 31, 4.2 taṃ
jānatīḥ praty ud āyann uṣāsaḥ patir gavām abhavad eka indraḥ //
ṚV, 3, 31, 6.2 agraṃ nayat supady akṣarāṇām acchā ravam prathamā
jānatī gāt //
ṚV, 3, 57, 3.1 yā jāmayo vṛṣṇa icchanti śaktiṃ namasyantīr
jānate garbham asmin /
ṚV, 4, 1, 16.2 taj
jānatīr abhy anūṣata vrā āvir bhuvad aruṇīr yaśasā goḥ //
ṚV, 4, 4, 6.1 sa te
jānāti sumatiṃ yaviṣṭha ya īvate brahmaṇe gātum airat /
ṚV, 4, 51, 6.2 śubhaṃ yacchubhrā uṣasaś caranti na vi
jñāyante sadṛśīr ajuryāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 45, 2.1 vi sūryo amatiṃ na śriyaṃ sād orvād gavām mātā
jānatī gāt /
ṚV, 6, 9, 2.1 nāhaṃ tantuṃ na vi
jānāmy otuṃ na yaṃ vayanti samare 'tamānāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 9, 3.1 sa it tantuṃ sa vi
jānāty otuṃ sa vaktvāny ṛtuthā vadāti /
ṚV, 6, 65, 1.2 yā bhānunā ruśatā rāmyāsv
ajñāyi tiras tamasaś cid aktūn //
ṚV, 7, 54, 1.1 vāstoṣpate prati
jānīhy asmān svāveśo anamīvo bhavā naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 76, 5.1 samāna ūrve adhi saṃgatāsaḥ saṃ
jānate na yatante mithas te /
ṚV, 9, 68, 5.2 yūnā ha santā prathamaṃ vi
jajñatur guhā hitaṃ janima nemam udyatam //
ṚV, 9, 70, 6.2 jānann ṛtam prathamaṃ yat svarṇaram praśastaye kam avṛṇīta sukratuḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 7.2 antaḥ paśyan vṛjanemāvarāṇy ā tiṣṭhati vṛṣabho goṣu
jānan //
ṚV, 10, 28, 7.1 evā hi māṃ tavasaṃ
jajñur ugraṃ karman karman vṛṣaṇam indra devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 30, 6.2 saṃ
jānate manasā saṃ cikitre 'dhvaryavo dhiṣaṇāpaś ca devīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 34, 4.2 pitā mātā bhrātara enam āhur na
jānīmo nayatā baddham etam //
ṚV, 10, 71, 2.2 atrā sakhāyaḥ sakhyāni
jānate bhadraiṣāṃ lakṣmīr nihitādhi vāci //
ṚV, 10, 77, 1.1 abhrapruṣo na vācā pruṣā vasu haviṣmanto na yajñā vi
jānuṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 114, 2.1 tisro deṣṭrāya nirṛtīr upāsate dīrghaśruto vi hi
jānanti vahnayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 123, 4.1 jānanto rūpam akṛpanta viprā mṛgasya ghoṣam mahiṣasya hi gman /
ṚV, 10, 139, 6.2 prāsāṃ gandharvo amṛtāni vocad indro dakṣam pari
jānād ahīnām //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 1.2 citrāmaghā yasya yoge idhi
jajñe taṃ vāṃ huve atiriktaṃ pibadhyai //
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 4.1 lakṣitam alpaṃ vā caturbhāgam ardhakuḍubaṃ kuḍubam ardhaprasthaṃ prasthaṃ veti
jñātaśaucā nirhareyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 5, 14.1 yaṃ cātrāpasarpopadeśena śamyāpratodādīnām apahartāraṃ
jānīyāt tam eṣāṃ pratyādiśed eṣa rājñaḥ prabhāvaḥ iti //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 1, 5.1 atha bhagavān pūrṇasya brāhmaṇamahāśālasya hetuparaṃparāṃ karmaparaṃparāṃ ca
jñātvā smitaṃ prāvirakārṣīt /
AvŚat, 2, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho vaiśālīm upaniśritya viharati markaṭahradatīre kūṭāgāraśālāyām /
AvŚat, 2, 6.1 atha bhagavān yaśomatyā dārikāyā hetuparaṃparāṃ karmaparaṃparāṃ ca
jñātvā smitaṃ prāvirakārṣīt /
AvŚat, 3, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 3, 9.1 atha bhagavān kusīdasya dārakasya hetuparaṃparāṃ karmaparaṃparāṃ ca
jñātvā smitaṃ prāvirakārṣīt /
AvŚat, 4, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 4, 7.1 atha bhagavāṃs tasya sārthavāhasya hetuparaṃparāṃ karmaparaṃparāṃ ca
jñātvā smitaṃ prāviṣkārṣīt /
AvŚat, 6, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 6, 7.1 atha bhagavān vaḍikasya dhātuparaṃparāṃ karmaparaṃparāṃ ca
jñātvā smitaṃ prāvirakārṣīt /
AvŚat, 7, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 7, 8.1 atha bhagavāṃs tasyārāmikasya hetuparaṃparāṃ karmaparaṃparāṃ ca
jñātvā smitaṃ prāvirakārṣīt /
AvŚat, 8, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 8, 5.1 atha bhagavān dakṣiṇapañcālarājasya hetuparaṃparāṃ karmaparaṃparāṃ ca
jñātvā smitaṃ prāvirakārṣīt /
AvŚat, 9, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 9, 7.1 atha bhagavāṃs tasya tīrthikopāsakasya hetuparaṃparāṃ karmaparaṃparāṃ ca
jñātvā smitaṃ prāvirakārṣīt /
AvŚat, 10, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 10, 6.1 atha bhagavāṃs tasya śreṣṭhino hetuparaṃparāṃ karmaparaṃparāṃ ca
jñātvā smitaṃ prāvirakārṣīt /
AvŚat, 11, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati nadyā ajiravatyā adhastān nāvikagrāme /
AvŚat, 11, 2.9 atha bhagavāṃs teṣāṃ nāvikānām āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśīṃ caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kṛtavān yāṃ śrutvā anekair nāvikaiḥ srotaāpattiphalāni prāptāni kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalāni kaiścid anāgāmiphalāni kaiścit pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittāny utpāditāni kaiścit pratyekabodhau kaiścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
AvŚat, 12, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ kauravyeṣu janapadacārikāṃ caran kauravyaṃ nagaram anuprāptaḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 14, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 15, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati sma veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 16, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati sma veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 17, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 18, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 19, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati sma veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 20, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 20, 2.1 atha bhagavāṃs tasya gṛhapater hetuparaṃparāṃ karmaparaṃparāṃ ca
jñātvā smitaṃ prāvirakārṣīt /
AvŚat, 21, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho magadheṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ caran gaṅgātīram anuprāptaḥ /
AvŚat, 22, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 23, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 16.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tam api hi sa kulaputraḥ samādhiṃ na
jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 1, 16.3 āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na
jānāti na saṃjānīte ityāyuṣman subhūte vadasi āyuṣmān subhūtirāha na jānāti na saṃjānīte ityāyuṣman śāriputra vadāmi /
ASāh, 1, 16.3 āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na jānāti na saṃjānīte ityāyuṣman subhūte vadasi āyuṣmān subhūtirāha na
jānāti na saṃjānīte ityāyuṣman śāriputra vadāmi /
ASāh, 1, 16.4 tatkasya hetorna
jānāti na saṃjānīte avidyamānatvena tasya samādhestaṃ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 1, 16.4 tatkasya hetorna jānāti na saṃjānīte avidyamānatvena tasya samādhestaṃ samādhiṃ na
jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 1, 18.7 te tān kalpayitvā dvayorantayoḥ saktāḥ tān dharmānna
jānanti na paśyanti /
ASāh, 1, 18.11 te tān asaṃvidyamānān sarvadharmān kalpayanto yathābhūtaṃ mārgaṃ na
jānanti na paśyanti /
ASāh, 1, 18.12 yathābhūtaṃ mārgam
ajānanto 'paśyanto na niryānti traidhātukāt na budhyante bhūtakoṭim /
ASāh, 3, 8.14 tatkasya hetoḥ atra hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na tatkiṃcidasti yanna prāptaṃ vā na
jñātaṃ vā na sākṣātkṛtaṃ vā syāt /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na
jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta
jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.22 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa evaṃ
jñāsyati atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran śikṣitaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ
jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 6, 10.7 sacetpunarevaṃ saṃjānīte na cittaṃ cittaṃ
jānāti na dharmo dharmaṃ jānāti ity api pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye /
ASāh, 6, 10.7 sacetpunarevaṃ saṃjānīte na cittaṃ cittaṃ jānāti na dharmo dharmaṃ
jānāti ity api pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye /
ASāh, 6, 10.35 evameva ārya subhūte ihaike durgṛhītena durupalakṣitena duḥsvādhyātena subhāṣitasyārtham
ajānānā yathābhūtamartham anavabudhyamānā evamavavadiṣyanti evamanuśāsiṣyanti ehi tvaṃ kulaputra atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandham /
ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā
jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇam /
ASāh, 6, 11.7 tatra yo 'yaṃ pariṇāmo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anayā dharmadhātupariṇāmanayā yathā buddhā bhagavanto
jānanti yathā cābhyanujānanti tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitamevaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatīti tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmi ityayaṃ samyakpariṇāmaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.4 asyāmeva dharmatāyāṃ yathā buddhā bhagavanto
jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇaṃ yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate tathā anumode /
ASāh, 7, 1.22 sarvakleśajñeyāvaraṇavāsanānusaṃdhiprahīṇatām upādāya anutpādikā bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 7, 10.6 te sāmagrīm adadānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na
jānanti na paśyanti na budhyante na vedayante /
ASāh, 7, 11.8 svayaṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām
ajānānā anavabudhyamānāḥ parān api grāhayiṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante /
ASāh, 8, 4.17 āha na
jānāti na saṃjānīte bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 8, 4.19 āha kiṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā na
jānāti na saṃjānīte bhagavānāha rūpaṃ śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 8, 4.19 āha kiṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā na jānāti na saṃjānīte bhagavānāha rūpaṃ śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na
jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 8, 4.22 vijñānaṃ śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na
jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 8, 11.6 bhagavānāha tathā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā na cittena
jñātavyā na cittagamanīyā /
ASāh, 8, 18.9 sa ca tānna manyate na samanupaśyati na
jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 10, 20.8 ye'pi śāriputra enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti na ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante na ca tathatvāya pratipatsyante na ca tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante te na tathatvāya śikṣamāṇā na tathatvāya pratipadyamānā na tathatvāya yogamāpadyamānā na tathatāyāṃ sthāsyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau te'pi śāriputra tathāgatena
jñātāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 20.16 tasmin kāle ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti antaśo likhitvā pustakagatāmapi kṛtvā dhārayiṣyanti
jñātāste śāriputra tathāgatena /
ASāh, 10, 23.2 na sa kaściddharmo yo na
jñāto na sā kāciccaryā sattvānāṃ yā na vijñātā yatra hi nāma anāgatānāmapi bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ caryā jñātā bodhicchandikānām adhyāśayasampannānām ārabdhavīryāṇām /
ASāh, 10, 23.2 na sa kaściddharmo yo na jñāto na sā kāciccaryā sattvānāṃ yā na vijñātā yatra hi nāma anāgatānāmapi bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ caryā
jñātā bodhicchandikānām adhyāśayasampannānām ārabdhavīryāṇām /
ASāh, 11, 1.38 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi te 'lpabuddhayo
jñāsyanti prajñāpāramitā āhārikā sarvajñajñānasyeti /
ASāh, 11, 1.51 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte tathārūpāste bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
ajānānā aparipṛcchantastāṃ chorayitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakabhūmimabhivadanti pratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivadanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.67 ye ca khalu punaḥ subhūte aparipakvakuśalamūlāḥ parīttakubuddhikā mṛdukādhyāśayā bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ te ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktān sūtrāntān
ajānānā anavabudhyamānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayitvā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivandanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 9.11 te ca nirviṇṇarūpā evaṃ
jñāsyanti pratyākhyānanimittānyetāni naitāni dātukāmatānimittānīti /
ASāh, 11, 10.3 sa tān dhārmaśravaṇikānevaṃ vakṣyati yatkhalu kulaputrā
jānīdhvaṃ yasmin pradeśe jantubhayaṃ vyālabhayaṃ kravyādabhayaṃ sarīsṛpakāntāraṃ corakāntāraṃ pānīyakāntāraṃ durbhikṣakāntāraṃ tena vayaṃ samprasthitāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 10.4 jānīdhvaṃ kulaputrāḥ śakyatha yūyametāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavitum evaṃ tān sūkṣmeṇopāyena pratyākhyāsyati /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 58.1 śrutvā vacastacca manaśca yuktvā
jñātvā nimittaiśca tato 'smyupetaḥ /
BCar, 2, 41.2 prāpa trivargaṃ bubudhe trivargaṃ
jajñe dvivargaṃ prajahau dvivargam //
BCar, 3, 33.2 evaṃ jarāṃ rūpavināśayitrīṃ
jānāti caivecchati caiva lokaḥ //
BCar, 3, 62.2 jānanvināśaṃ katham ārtikāle sacetanaḥ syādiha hi pramattaḥ //
BCar, 7, 12.1 tatpūrvamadyāśramadarśanaṃ me yasmādimaṃ dharmavidhiṃ na
jāne /
BCar, 7, 56.2 idaṃ hi vaktuṃ tanuraktajihvaṃ
jñeyārṇavaṃ pāsyati kṛtsnameva //
BCar, 8, 44.1 ahaṃ hi
jānannapi rājaśāsanaṃ balātkṛtaḥ kairapi daivatairiva /
BCar, 8, 64.1 dhruvaṃ sa
jānanmama dharmavallabho manaḥ priyerṣyākalahaṃ muhurmithaḥ /
BCar, 9, 14.1 jānāmi dharmaṃ prati niścayaṃ te paraimi te bhāvinametamartham /
BCar, 9, 31.2 jānannapi vyādhijarāvipadbhyo bhītastvagatyā svajanaṃ tyajāmi //
BCar, 9, 82.1 tau
jñātuṃ paramagatergatiṃ tu tasya pracchannāṃścarapuruṣāñchucīnvidhāya /
BCar, 11, 21.1 jñeyā vipatkāmini kāmasaṃpatsiddheṣu kāmeṣu madaṃ hyupaiti /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā
jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā
jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 11.1 pītavantaṃ tu khalvenaṃ muhūrtam anukāṅkṣeta tasya yadā
jānīyāt svedaprādurbhāveṇa doṣaṃ pravilayanamāpadyamānaṃ lomaharṣeṇa ca sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣisamādhmāpanena ca kukṣimanugataṃ hṛllāsāsyasravaṇābhyāmapi cordhvamukhībhūtām athāsmai jānusamam asaṃbādhaṃ suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānaṃ sopāśrayamāsanamupaveṣṭuṃ prayacchet pratigrahāṃścopacārayet lālāṭapratigrahe pārśvopagrahaṇe nābhiprapīḍane pṛṣṭhonmardane cānapatrapaṇīyāḥ suhṛdo 'numatāḥ prayateran //
Ca, Sū., 15, 13.1 tatrāmūnyayogayogātiyogaviśeṣajñānāni bhavanti tadyathā apravṛttiḥ kutaścit kevalasya vāpyauṣadhasya vibhraṃśo vibandho vegānāmayogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti kāle pravṛttiranatimahatī vyathā yathākramaṃ doṣaharaṇaṃ svayaṃ cāvasthānamiti yogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti yogena tu doṣapramāṇaviśeṣeṇa tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgo
jñeyaḥ yogādhikyena tu phenilaraktacandrikopagamanam ityatiyogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 19, 7.2 tatrānubandhaṃ prakṛtiṃ ca samyag
jñātvā tataḥ karma samārabheta //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te
jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.2 teṣāṃ sānnipātikamasādhyaṃ
jñātvā naivopakrameta ekadoṣaje tu yathāsvamārambhaṃ praṇayet saṃsṛṣṭāṃstu sādhāraṇena karmaṇopacaret /
Ca, Nid., 6, 15.1 tatrāparikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇito balavānajātāriṣṭaḥ sarvairapi śoṣaliṅgairupadrutaḥ sādhyo
jñeyaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 3.1 iha khalu vyādhīnāṃ nimittapūrvarūparūpopaśayasaṃkhyāprādhānyavidhivikalpabalakālaviśeṣān anupraviśyānantaraṃ doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrasārāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasāṃ mānam avahitamanasā yathāvaj
jñeyaṃ bhavati bhiṣajā doṣādimānajñānāyattatvāt kriyāyāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 4, 5.1 trividhena khalvanena jñānasamudāyena pūrvaṃ parīkṣya rogaṃ sarvathā sarvamathottarakālam adhyavasānamadoṣaṃ bhavati na hi jñānāvayavena kṛtsne
jñeye jñānamutpadyate /
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā
nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.5 evamavayavena jñānasya kṛtsne
jñeye jñānamabhimanyamānāḥ pariskhalanti /
Ca, Vim., 7, 23.1 tathā bhallātakāsthīnyāhṛtya kalaśapramāṇena cāpothya snehabhāvite dṛḍhe kalaśe sūkṣmānekacchidrabradhne śarīram upaveṣṭya mṛdāvalipte samāvāpyoḍupena pidhāya bhūmāvākaṇṭhaṃ nikhātasya snehabhāvitasyaivānyasya dṛḍhasya kumbhasyopari samāropya samantādgomayairupacitya dāhayet sa yadā
jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni gomayāni vigatasnehāni ca bhallātakāsthīnīti tatastaṃ kumbhamuddharet /
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.3 sa yadā
jānīyādviramati śabdaḥ praśāmyati ca phenaḥ prasādamāpadyate snehaḥ yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasotpattiḥ saṃvartate ca bhaiṣajyamaṅgulibhyāṃ mṛdyamānam anatimṛdvanatidāruṇam anaṅguligrāhi ceti sa kālastasyāvatāraṇāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya
jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 68.3 jñātvā hi kāraṇakaraṇakāryayonikāryakāryaphalānubandhadeśakālapravṛttyupāyān samyagabhinirvartamānaḥ kāryābhinirvṛttāviṣṭaphalānubandhaṃ kāryamabhinirvartayatyanatimahatā yatnena kartā //
Ca, Śār., 6, 3.2 jñātvā hi śarīratattvaṃ śarīropakārakareṣu bhāveṣu jñānamutpadyate /
Ca, Śār., 8, 39.1 sa yadā
jānīyādvimucya hṛdayamudaramasyāstvāviśati vastiśiro'vagṛhṇāti tvarayantyenāmāvyaḥ parivartate'dho garbha iti asyāmavasthāyāṃ paryaṅkamenām āropya pravāhayitumupakrameta /
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 4.4 pañcātmakaḥ samarthaḥ pañcātmikā cetasā buddhir gandharasādijñānākṣarākṣaram oṃkāraṃ cintayatīti tad ekākṣaraṃ
jñātvāṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ ṣoḍaśa vikārāḥ śarīre tasyaiva dehinaḥ /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 17.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bodhisattvo deśavilokitaṃ vilokayati sma na bodhisattvāḥ pratyantajanapadeṣūpapadyante yeṣu manuṣyā andhajātyā jaḍā eḍamūkajātīyā abhavyāḥ subhāṣitadurbhāṣitānāmarthaṃ
jñātum /
LalVis, 6, 40.3 tatra khalu bhagavān
jānanneva brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatimāmantrayate sma gṛhītastvayā brahman sa bodhisattvaparibhogo daśamāsiko yo mama pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūtasya mātuḥ kukṣigatasyābhūt /
LalVis, 6, 40.7 bhagavānāha tena hi tvaṃ brahman upadarśaya taṃ daśamāsikaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ
jñāsyanti kiyatsaṃskṛtamiti //
LalVis, 6, 53.4 śakro 'pi devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrairdevaputraśatairbodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ
jñātvā satataṃ samitamanubadhnāti sma //
LalVis, 7, 2.1 atha khalu māyādevī bodhisattvasya janmakālasamayaṃ
jñātvā bodhisattvasyaiva tejo'nubhāvena rātryāṃ prathame yāme rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramya gāthābhirabhyabhāṣata //
LalVis, 7, 32.3 jñātvā ca vyavalokayati sma asti tvasau kaścitsattvo yo mayā sadṛśaḥ śīlena vā samādhinā vā prajñayā vā kuśalamūlacaryayā vā /
LalVis, 7, 32.4 yadā ca bodhisattvaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau na kaṃcitsattvamātmatulyaṃ paśyati sma atha tasminsamaye bodhisattvaḥ siṃha iva vigatabhayabhairavo 'saṃtrastaḥ astambhī sucintitaṃ smṛtvā cintayitvā sarvasattvānāṃ cittacaritāni
jñātvā aparigṛhīto bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāṃ diśamabhimukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrāntaḥ pūrvaṃgamo bhaviṣyāmi sarveṣāṃ kuśalamūlānāṃ dharmāṇām /
LalVis, 7, 36.5 kathametadyojyate na punaste mohapuruṣā evaṃ
jñāsyanti na sukṛtakarmaṇāṃ sattvānāmuccāraprasrāvamaṇḍe kāyaḥ sambhavatīti /
LalVis, 7, 41.23 jñāsyantyānanda tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ pūrvaṃ mitrāṇyete sattvāstathāgatānām asmākamapyete mitrāṇi bhavantīti /
LalVis, 7, 86.7 dṛṣṭvā ca punarnaradattaṃ māṇavakamāmantrayate sma yat khalu māṇavaka
jānīyā jambudvīpe mahāratnamutpannam /
LalVis, 7, 88.4 upasaṃkramya kṛtāñjalipuṭo rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha yat khalu deva
jānīyā ṛṣirjīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dvāre sthitaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 90.2 sukhopaviṣṭaṃ cainaṃ
jñātvā sagauravaḥ supratīta evamāha na smarāmyahaṃ tava ṛṣe darśanam /
LalVis, 8, 2.1 tadā ca bhikṣavo mahallakamahallikāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatya rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāhur yatkhalu deva
jānīyāḥ devakulaṃ kumāra upanīyatāmiti /
LalVis, 9, 1.1 atha khalu bhikṣava udayano nāma brāhmaṇo rājñaḥ purohita udāyinaḥ pitā sa pañcamātrairbrāhmaṇaśataiḥ parivṛto hastottare citrānakṣatre rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha yatkhalu devo
jānīyādābharaṇāni kumārāya kriyantāmiti /
LalVis, 12, 1.3 tatra te mahallakamahallakāḥ śākyā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāhuḥ yatkhalu devo
jānīyāt /
LalVis, 12, 59.2 athārjuno gaṇakamahāmātro bodhisattvamevamāha
jānīṣe tvaṃ kumāra koṭiśatottarāṃ nāma gaṇanāgatiṃ bodhisattva āha śakyāmi deva /
LalVis, 12, 103.1 jānanti āśayu mama ṛṣayo mahātmā paracittabuddhikuśalāstatha devasaṃghāḥ /
LalVis, 13, 4.4 so 'bhijñajñānabalena samanvāgataḥ svayameva sarvaṃ
jānāti sma /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 50, 8.2 naiṣāṃ jñānaṃ vidyate
jñātum adya dattaṃ yebhyo na praṇaśyet kathaṃcit //
MBh, 1, 68, 29.2 ahaśca rātriśca ubhe ca saṃdhye dharmaśca
jānāti narasya vṛttam //
MBh, 1, 183, 7.1 tam abravīd vāsudevaḥ prahasya gūḍho 'pyagnir
jñāyata eva rājan /
MBh, 2, 52, 11.2 jānāmyahaṃ dyūtam anarthamūlaṃ kṛtaśca yatno 'sya mayā nivāraṇe /
MBh, 2, 53, 4.3 mahāmatir yaśca
jānāti dyūtaṃ sa vai sarvaṃ sahate prakriyāsu //
MBh, 2, 57, 1.3 jānīmastvāṃ vidura yatpriyastvaṃ bālān ivāsmān avamanyase tvam //
MBh, 2, 63, 18.1 imaṃ dharmaṃ kuravo
jānatāśu durdṛṣṭe 'smin pariṣat sampraduṣyet /
MBh, 2, 68, 8.2 jñāsyanti te ''tmānam ime 'dya pāṇḍavā viparyaye ṣaṇḍhatilā ivāphalāḥ //
MBh, 3, 99, 12.1 jñātvā balasthaṃ tridaśādhipaṃ tu nanāda vṛtro mahato ninādān /
MBh, 3, 120, 11.2 jānāmi vīryaṃ ca tavātmajasya kārṣṇir bhavatyeṣa yathā raṇasthaḥ //
MBh, 3, 132, 7.1 taṃ vai viprāḥ paryabhavaṃś ca śiṣyās taṃ ca
jñātvā viprakāraṃ guruḥ saḥ /
MBh, 3, 133, 9.2 na
jñāyate kāyavṛddhyā vivṛddhir yathāṣṭhīlā śālmaleḥ sampravṛddhā /
MBh, 3, 184, 5.2 yo brahma
jānāti yathāpradeśaṃ svādhyāyanityaḥ śucir apramattaḥ /
MBh, 3, 190, 73.2 jānāmi putraṃ daśavarṣaṃ tavāhaṃ jātaṃ mahiṣyāṃ śyenajitaṃ narendra /
MBh, 3, 223, 7.2 jānātu kṛṣṇas tava bhāvam etaṃ sarvātmanā māṃ bhajatīti satye //
MBh, 3, 249, 4.2 na hyeva naḥ pṛcchasi ye vayaṃ sma na cāpi
jānīma taveha nātham //
MBh, 3, 250, 4.1 jānāmi ca tvāṃ surathasya putraṃ yaṃ koṭikāśyeti vidur manuṣyāḥ /
MBh, 3, 254, 3.2 sā
jānatī khyāpaya naḥ sukeśi paraṃ paraṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ rathastham //
MBh, 3, 254, 4.2 kiṃ te
jñātair mūḍha mahādhanurdharair anāyuṣyaṃ karma kṛtvātighoram /
MBh, 4, 7, 7.2 narendra sūdaḥ paricārako 'smi te
jānāmi sūpān prathamena kevalān /
MBh, 4, 10, 13.2 tathāgataṃ tatra na
jajñire janā bahiścarā vāpyathavāntarecarāḥ //
MBh, 4, 61, 14.1 bhīṣmasya saṃjñāṃ tu tathaiva manye
jānāti me 'strapratighātam eṣaḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 23.1 duryodhanasyāpi mataṃ yathāvan na
jñāyate kiṃ nu kariṣyatīti /
MBh, 5, 22, 34.2 tasya krodhaṃ saṃjayāhaṃ samīke sthāne
jānan bhṛśam asmyadya bhītaḥ //
MBh, 5, 24, 7.1 na tveva manye puruṣasya rājann anāgataṃ
jñāyate yad bhaviṣyam /
MBh, 5, 26, 27.1 jānāsi tvaṃ kleśam asmāsu vṛttaṃ tvāṃ pūjayan saṃjayāhaṃ kṣameyam /
MBh, 5, 28, 1.3 jñātvā tu māṃ saṃjaya garhayestvaṃ yadi dharmaṃ yadyadharmaṃ carāmi //
MBh, 5, 29, 4.1 tattvaṃ dharmaṃ vicaran saṃjayeha mattaśca
jānāsi yudhiṣṭhirācca /
MBh, 5, 29, 15.1 jānann imaṃ sarvalokasya dharmaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ viśāṃ ca /
MBh, 5, 29, 15.2 sa kasmāt tvaṃ
jānatāṃ jñānavān san vyāyacchase saṃjaya kauravārthe //
MBh, 5, 29, 40.1 jānāsi tvaṃ saṃjaya sarvam etad dyūte 'vācyaṃ vākyam evaṃ yathoktam /
MBh, 5, 30, 5.2 dharmārāmām arthavatīm ahiṃsrām etāṃ vācaṃ tava
jānāmi sūta //
MBh, 5, 30, 30.1 vṛddhāḥ striyo yāśca guṇopapannā yā
jñāyante saṃjaya mātarastāḥ /
MBh, 5, 33, 86.2 jānāti mātrāṃ ca tathā kṣamāṃ ca taṃ tādṛśaṃ śrīr juṣate samagrā //
MBh, 5, 44, 7.2 taṃ manyeta pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca tasmai na druhyet kṛtam asya
jānan //
MBh, 5, 47, 76.1 jānanto 'sya prakṛtiṃ keśavasya nyayojayan dasyuvadhāya kṛṣṇam /
MBh, 5, 47, 95.1 ahaṃ ca
jānāmi bhaviṣyarūpaṃ paśyāmi buddhyā svayam apramattaḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 7.2 na karṇa
jānāsi yathā pradhāne hate hatāḥ syur dhṛtarāṣṭraputrāḥ //
MBh, 7, 2, 21.2 mayā kṛtyam iti
jānāmi sūta tasmācchatrūn dhārtarāṣṭrasya jeṣye //
MBh, 8, 12, 69.2 jānañ jayaṃ niyataṃ vṛṣṇivīre dhanaṃjaye cāṅgirasāṃ variṣṭhaḥ //
MBh, 8, 30, 75.1 ā pāñcālebhyaḥ kuravo naimiṣāś ca matsyāś caivāpy atha
jānanti dharmam /
MBh, 8, 45, 61.2 jñātuṃ prayāhy āśu tam adya bhīma sthāsyāmy ahaṃ śatrugaṇān nirudhya //
MBh, 8, 45, 62.2 tvam eva
jānīhi mahānubhāva rājñaḥ pravṛttiṃ bharatarṣabhasya /
MBh, 8, 48, 12.2 na saṃnatiṃ praimi suyodhanasya na tvā
jānāmy ādhirather bhayārtam //
MBh, 8, 49, 61.1 jānāsi dāśārha mama vrataṃ tvaṃ yo māṃ brūyāt kaścana mānuṣeṣu /
MBh, 8, 54, 12.2 nainaṃ jīvan nāpi
jānāmy ajīvan bībhatsuṃ vā tan mamādyātiduḥkham //
MBh, 8, 54, 14.2 kā vā jātiḥ kiṃ pramāṇaṃ ca teṣāṃ
jñātvā vyaktaṃ tan mamācakṣva sūta //
MBh, 12, 64, 19.2 dharmo yo 'sāvādidevāt pravṛtto lokajyeṣṭhastaṃ na
jānāmi kartum //
MBh, 12, 329, 33.2 sa ca tām abhigatāṃ dṛṣṭvaiva dhyānaṃ praviśya bhartṛkāryatatparāṃ
jñātvā bṛhaspatir uvāca /
MBh, 12, 339, 17.1 draṣṭā draṣṭavyaṃ śrāvitā śrāvaṇīyaṃ jñātā
jñeyaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ ca /
MBh, 13, 1, 17.2 jānāmyevaṃ neha guṇāguṇajñāḥ sarve niyuktā guravo vai bhavanti /
MBh, 13, 70, 29.2 jñātvā deyā vipra gavāntaraṃ hi duḥkhaṃ jñātuṃ pāvakādityabhūtam //
MBh, 13, 70, 29.2 jñātvā deyā vipra gavāntaraṃ hi duḥkhaṃ
jñātuṃ pāvakādityabhūtam //
MBh, 14, 9, 37.2 so 'haṃ
jānan brahmatejo yathāvan na saṃvartaṃ gantum icchāmi śakra //
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 19, 22.2 daivābhipannā hi vadanty aniṣṭaṃ
jānāsi daivaṃ ca tathāprabhāvam //
Rām, Ki, 31, 22.2 mano hi te
jñāsyati mānuṣaṃ balaṃ sarāghavasyāsya surendravarcasaḥ //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 11, 61.1 antarjālagatāḥ pramattamanaso mīnāstaḍāge yathā
jānanti vyasanaṃ na rodhajanitaṃ svasthāścarantyambhasi /
SaundĀ, 14, 50.2 kṛtārthaḥ sa
jñeyaḥ śamasukharasajñaḥ kṛtamatiḥ pareṣāṃ saṃsargaṃ pariharati yaḥ kaṇṭakamiva //
SaundĀ, 16, 96.1 nayaṃ śrutvā śakto yadayamabhivṛddhiṃ na labhate paraṃ dharmaṃ
jñātvā yadupari nivāsaṃ na labhate /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 6.1 na ca punar
jānīmaḥ kuto nirjātāḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ kaśca teṣāṃ paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 15.1 na ca punar
jānīmaḥ kuto nirjātāḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ kaś ca paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 44.1 arthaṃ cāsya na
jānanti ayam asya bhāṣitasyārtho 'yam asya bhāṣitasyārtha iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 55.1 arthaṃ cāsya na
jānanty ayam asya bhāṣitasyārtho 'yam asya bhāṣitasyārtha iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 64.1 arthaṃ cāsya na
jānantyayam asya bhāṣitasyārtho 'yam asya bhāṣitasyārtha iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 185.0 sa kathayati tāta na śakyaṃ mayā dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayituṃ tad anujānīhi pravrajāmīti tato rājñā avaśyaṃ nirbandhaṃ
jñātvā anujñātaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ
jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ kariṣye śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ṛṣeḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na
jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva
jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
Yogasūtra
YS, 4, 16.1 taduparāgāpekṣitvāccittasya vastu
jñātājñātam //
YS, 4, 17.1 sadā
jñātāś cittavṛttayas tatprabhoḥ puruṣasyāpariṇāmitvāt //
YS, 4, 30.1 tadā sarvāvaraṇamalāpetasya
jñānasyānantyājjñeyam alpam //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 45.1 ya idam atharvaśiro brāhmaṇo 'dhīte aśrotriyaḥ śrotriyo bhavati anupanīta upanīto bhavati so 'gnipūto bhavati sa vāyupūto bhavati sa sūryapūto bhavati sa somapūto bhavati sa satyapūto bhavati sa sarvair devair
jñāto bhavati sa sarvair vedair anudhyāto bhavati sa sarveṣu tīrtheṣu snāto bhavati tena sarvaiḥ kratubhir iṣṭaṃ bhavati gāyatryāḥ ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi japtāni bhavanti itihāsapurāṇānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ śatasahasrāṇi japtāni bhavanti /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 8.2 anīśaś cātmā badhyate bhoktṛbhāvāj
jñātvā devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ //
ŚvetU, 1, 11.1 jñātvā devaṃ sarvapāśāpahāniḥ kṣīṇaiḥ kleśair janmamṛtyuprahāṇiḥ /
ŚvetU, 1, 12.1 etaj
jñeyaṃ nityam evātmasaṃsthaṃ nātaḥ paraṃ veditavyaṃ hi kiṃcit /
ŚvetU, 2, 15.2 ajaṃ dhruvaṃ sarvatattvair viśuddhaṃ
jñātvā devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ //
ŚvetU, 3, 7.2 viśvasyaikaṃ pariveṣṭitāram īśaṃ taṃ
jñātvāmṛtā bhavanti //
ŚvetU, 4, 14.2 viśvasyaikaṃ pariveṣṭitāraṃ
jñātvā śivaṃ śāntim atyantam eti //
ŚvetU, 4, 15.2 yasmin yuktā brahmarṣayo devatāś ca tam evaṃ
jñātvā mṛtyupāśāṃś chinatti //
ŚvetU, 4, 16.1 ghṛtāt paraṃ maṇḍam ivātisūkṣmaṃ
jñātvā śivaṃ sarvabhūteṣu gūḍhaṃ /
ŚvetU, 4, 16.2 viśvasyaikaṃ pariveṣṭitāraṃ
jñātvā devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 13.2 viśvasyaikaṃ pariveṣṭitāraṃ
jñātvā devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ //
ŚvetU, 6, 6.2 dharmāvahaṃ pāpanudaṃ bhageśaṃ
jñātvātmastham amṛtaṃ viśvadhāma //
ŚvetU, 6, 13.2 tatkāraṇaṃ sāṃkhyayogādhigamyaṃ
jñātvā devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ //
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 26.1 sā patyuḥ prathamāparādhasamaye sakhyopadeśaṃ vinā no
jānāti savibhramāṅgavalanāvakroktisaṃsūcanam /
AmaruŚ, 1, 33.2 jñāte'līkanimīlane nayanayordhūrtasya romāñcato lajjāsīn mama tena sāpyapahṛtā tatkālayogyaiḥ kramaiḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 38.2 tad utprekṣyotprekṣya priyasakhi gatāṃstāṃśca divasān na
jāne ko heturdalati śatadhā yan na hṛdayam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 93.1 deśairantaritā śataiśca saritāmurvībhṛtāṃ kānanair yatnenāpi na yāti locanapathaṃ kānteti
jānannapi /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 20.2 tatrānubandhaṃ prakṛtiṃ ca samyak
jñātvā tataḥ karma samārabheta //
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 23.2 pṛthugalavilāvṛttiśrāntoccariṣyati vāk cirādiyati samaye ko
jānīte bhaviṣyati kasya kim //
BhallŚ, 1, 100.2 ka evaṃ
jānīte nijakarapuṭīkoṭaragataṃ kṣaṇād enaṃ tāmyattiminikaram āpāsyati muniḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 23.1 bhūpatir āyāntaṃ taṃ vilokya
samyagjñātatadīyagūḍhacārabhāvo nikhilamanucaranikaraṃ visṛjya mantrijanasametaḥ praṇatamenaṃ mandahāsamabhāṣata nanu tāpasa deśaṃ sāpadeśaṃ bhramanbhavāṃstatra tatra bhavadabhijñātaṃ kathayatu iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 70.2 suhṛjjanaparivṛto ratnodbhavastatra nimagno vā kenopāyena tīramagamadvā na
jānāmi /
DKCar, 1, 4, 8.1 tadākarṇya nijajananīṃ
jñātvā tāmahaṃ daṇḍavatpraṇamya tasyai madudantamakhilamākhyāya dhātrībhāṣaṇaphullavadanaṃ vismayavikasitākṣaṃ janakamadarśayam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 8.2 pitarau tau sābhijñānamanyonyaṃ
jñātvā muditāntarātmānau vinītaṃ mām ānandāśruvarṣeṇābhiṣicya gāḍhamāśliṣya śirasyupāghrāya kasyāṃcinmahīruhacchāyāyām upāviśatām //
DKCar, 1, 4, 9.3 tato devasyānveṣaṇaparāyaṇo 'hamakhilakāryanimittaṃ vittaṃ niścitya bhavadanugrahāllabdhasya sādhakasya sāhāyyakaraṇadakṣaṃ śiṣyagaṇaṃ niṣpādya vindhyavanamadhye purātanapattanasthānānyupetya vividhasūcakānāṃ mahīruhāṇāmadhonikṣiptān vasupūrṇān kalaśān siddhāñjanena
jñātvā rakṣiṣu paritaḥ sthiteṣu khananasādhanairutpāṭya dīnārānasaṃkhyān rāśīkṛtya tatkālāgatamanatidūre niveśitaṃ vaṇikkaṭakaṃ kaṃcid abhyetya tatra balino balīvardān goṇīśca krītvānyadravyamiṣeṇa vasu tadgoṇīsaṃcitaṃ tairuhyamānaṃ śanaiḥ kaṭakamanayam //
DKCar, 1, 4, 13.1 caturagūḍhaceṣṭābhir asyā mano'nurāgaṃ
samyagjñātvā sukhasaṃgamopāyam acintayam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 15.1 tasyāḥ sasaṃbhramapremalajjākautukamanoramaṃ līlāvilokanasukhamanubhavan sudatyā vadanāravinde viṣaṇṇabhāvaṃ madanakadanakhedānubhūtaṃ tannimittaṃ
jñāsyaṃllīlayā tadupakaṇṭhamupetyāvocam sumukhi tava mukhāravindasya dainyakāraṇaṃ kathayeti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 10.1 tato bālacandrikā tayorantaraṅgavṛttiṃ
bhāvavivekairjñātvā kāntāsamājasannidhau rājanandanodantasya samyagākhyānamanucitamiti lokasādhāraṇairvākyairabhāṣata bhartṛdārike ayaṃ sakalakalāpravīṇo devatāsānnidhyakaraṇa āhavanipuṇo bhūsurakumāro maṇimantrauṣadhijñaḥ paricaryārhe bhavatyā pūjyatām iti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 14.3 sāpi bhartṛdārikā tadvacanākarṇanābhijñātasvapurātanajananavṛttāntā nūnamayaṃ matprāṇavallabhaḥ iti manasi
jānatī rāgapallavitamānasā samandahāsamavocat saumya purā śāmbo yajñavatīsaṃdeśaparipālanāya tathāvidhaṃ haṃsabandhanam akārṣīt /
DKCar, 2, 2, 114.1 tadamaṅgalamadya kila prabhāte bhāvīti
jñātvā prāgeva priyatamadattasaṃketā vañcitasvajanā nirgatya bālyābhyastena vartmanā manmathābhisarā tadagāram abhisarāmi tanmāṃ muñca //
DKCar, 2, 2, 162.1 ācakṣva ca
jānātyeva devo naikakoṭisārasya vasumitrasya māṃ dhanamitraṃ nāmaikaputram //
DKCar, 2, 2, 202.1 nṛtyotthitā ca sā siddhilābhaśobhinī kiṃ vilāsāt kimabhilāṣāt kimakasmādeva vā na
jāne asakṛn māṃ sakhībhirapyanupalakṣitenāpāṅgaprekṣitena savibhramārecitabhrūlatam abhivīkṣya sāpadeśaṃ ca kiṃcid āviṣkṛtadaśanacandrikaṃ smitvā lokalocanamānasānuyātā prātiṣṭhata //
DKCar, 2, 3, 150.1 śrutvedaṃ tvadvacaḥ sa yadvadiṣyati tanmahyamekākinyupāgatya nivedayiṣyasi tataḥ paramahameva
jñāsyāmi //
DKCar, 2, 4, 110.0 atha madambā pūrṇabhadrabodhitārthā tādṛśe 'pi vyasane nātivihvalā kulaparijanānuyātā padbhyāmeva dhīramāgatya matpituruttamāṅgamutsaṅgena dhārayantyāsitvā rājñe samādiśat eṣa me patistavāpakartā na veti daivameva
jānāti //
DKCar, 2, 7, 1.0 rājādhirājanandana nagarandhragatasya te gatiṃ
jñāsyannahaṃ ca gataḥ kadācitkaliṅgān //
DKCar, 2, 7, 48.0 tasya nātyāsanne salilarāśisadṛśasya kalahaṃsagaṇadalitanalinadalasaṃhatigalitakiñjalkaśakalaśārasya sārasaśreṇiśekharasya sarasastīrakānane kṛtaniketanaḥ sthitaḥ śiṣyajanakathitacitraceṣṭākṛṣṭasakalanāgarajanābhisaṃdhānadakṣaḥ san diśi diśītyakīrtye janena ya eṣa jaradaraṇyasthalīsarastīre sthaṇḍilaśāyī yatistasya kila sakalāni sarahasyāni saṣaḍaṅgāni ca chandāṃsi rasanāgre saṃnihitāni anyāni ca śāstrāṇi yena yāni na
jñāyante sa teṣāṃ tatsakāśādarthanirṇayaṃ kariṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 7, 100.0 atha sā harṣakāṣṭhāṃ gatena hṛdayeneṣadālakṣya daśanadīdhitilatāṃ līlālasaṃ lāsayantī lalitāñcitakaraśākhāntaritadantacchadakisalayā harṣajalakledajarjaranirañjanekṣaṇā racitāñjaliḥ nitarāṃ
jāne yadi na syādaindrajālikasya jālaṃ kiṃcid etādṛśam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 167.0 idaṃ tu
jñātvā devyāhamājñaptaḥ tāta nālījaṅgha jīvatānenārbhakeṇa yatra kvacidavadhāya jīva //
DKCar, 2, 8, 182.0 etasminkarmaṇi matsauṣṭhavenātihṛṣṭaṃ kirātamasmi pṛṣṭavān api
jānāsi māhiṣmatīvṛttāntam iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 183.0 asāvācaṣṭa tatra vyāghratvaco dṛtīśca vikrīyādyaivāgataḥ kiṃ na
jānāmi //
DKCar, 2, 9, 6.0 niścayamavabudhya prāvoci rājan prathamamevaitatsarvaṃ yuṣmanmanīṣitaṃ
vijñānabalādajñāyi //
DKCar, 2, 9, 13.0 ataḥparaṃ cetkṣaṇamapi yūyaṃ vilambaṃ vidhāsyatha tato māṃ vasumatīṃ ca mātaraṃ kathāvaśeṣāveva śroṣyatheti
jñātvā pānīyamapi pathi bhūtvā peyam iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 21.0 sā vaidyasakāśaṃ gatvā kathayati ārya
jānīṣe tvaṃ bhavaṃ gṛhapatim jāne kiṃ tasya tasyaivaṃvidhaṃ glānyaṃ samupajātam //
Divyāv, 2, 21.0 sā vaidyasakāśaṃ gatvā kathayati ārya jānīṣe tvaṃ bhavaṃ gṛhapatim
jāne kiṃ tasya tasyaivaṃvidhaṃ glānyaṃ samupajātam //
Divyāv, 2, 37.0 tenāvaśyaṃ nirbandhaṃ
jñātvā abhihitā yadā saṃvṛttā ṛtumatī tadā mamārocayiṣyasīti //
Divyāv, 2, 117.0 bhavilapatnyā dārikā abhihitā tvayā kālaṃ
jñātvā gantavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 179.0 sā kathayati tvayā iyatībhiḥ suvarṇalakṣābhirvyavahṛtam dārakāṇāṃ pūrvabhikṣikāpi nāsti pūrṇaḥ kathayati kimahaṃ
jāne yuṣmākaṃ gṛhe īdṛśīyamavasthā bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 2, 180.0 yadi mayā
jñātamabhaviṣyat mayā anekāḥ suvarṇalakṣāḥ saṃhāritā abhaviṣyan //
Divyāv, 2, 185.0 sa tena dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaśca bhoḥ puruṣa kasmādevaṃ vepase sa kathayati ahamapi na
jāne //
Divyāv, 2, 537.0 tasyā bhagavatā āśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhakī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā tayā devatayā viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 544.0 tato bhagavatā tāsāmāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā yāvat srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 569.0 tato bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā taiḥ pañcabhirṛṣiśatairanāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 2, 588.0 tato 'sya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā vakkalinā anāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 2, 602.0 tato bhagavatā tasyāḥ pariṣada āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasrairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 648.0 tato bhagavatā tasyā bhadrakanyāyā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā tayā bhadrakanyayā viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 690.0 yadā asya paryavasthānaṃ vigataṃ tadā tasya sakāśamupasaṃkramya kathayati
jānīṣe tvaṃ ko 'hamiti sa kathayati jāne tvaṃ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya śāsane pravrajito 'hamapīti //
Divyāv, 2, 690.0 yadā asya paryavasthānaṃ vigataṃ tadā tasya sakāśamupasaṃkramya kathayati jānīṣe tvaṃ ko 'hamiti sa kathayati
jāne tvaṃ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya śāsane pravrajito 'hamapīti //
Divyāv, 3, 156.0 atha ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddhastayorvinayakālaṃ
jñātvā nadyā gaṅgāyāstīre rātriṃ vāsamupagataḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 9.0 jānāti me bhagavāṃścetasā cittamiti viditvā tīvreṇa prasādena bhagavate saktubhikṣāṃ dattavatī //
Divyāv, 4, 76.0 tato 'sya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam atikrānto 'haṃ bhadanta atikrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 24.0 tato bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yathendreṇa brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 7, 29.0 athāyuṣmān mahākāśyapaḥ saṃlakṣayati tasya me lābhāḥ sulabdhāḥ yanmāṃ śrāddhā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayaḥ śramaṇaśākyaputrīya iti na
jānante //
Divyāv, 8, 16.0 yadi bhadantānandasyāpi durāsadā buddhā bhagavanto duṣprasahāḥ kathaṃ bhadantānando
jānīte 'mukāṃ diśaṃ bhagavān gamiṣyatīti nimittena vā bhavantaḥ parikathayā vā //
Divyāv, 8, 61.0 caurāḥ kathayanti
jānāsyeva bhagavan vayaṃ caurā aṭavīcarāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 84.0 atha bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ viditvā dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā tena caurasahasreṇa tasminnevāsane niṣaṇṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 8, 102.0 katame pañca raktaṃ puruṣaṃ
jānāti kālaṃ jānāti ṛtuṃ jānāti garbhamavakrāntaṃ jānāti yasyāḥ sakāśādgarbho 'vakrāmati taṃ jānāti dārakaṃ jānāti dārikāṃ jānāti //
Divyāv, 8, 102.0 katame pañca raktaṃ puruṣaṃ jānāti kālaṃ
jānāti ṛtuṃ jānāti garbhamavakrāntaṃ jānāti yasyāḥ sakāśādgarbho 'vakrāmati taṃ jānāti dārakaṃ jānāti dārikāṃ jānāti //
Divyāv, 8, 102.0 katame pañca raktaṃ puruṣaṃ jānāti kālaṃ jānāti ṛtuṃ
jānāti garbhamavakrāntaṃ jānāti yasyāḥ sakāśādgarbho 'vakrāmati taṃ jānāti dārakaṃ jānāti dārikāṃ jānāti //
Divyāv, 8, 102.0 katame pañca raktaṃ puruṣaṃ jānāti kālaṃ jānāti ṛtuṃ jānāti garbhamavakrāntaṃ
jānāti yasyāḥ sakāśādgarbho 'vakrāmati taṃ jānāti dārakaṃ jānāti dārikāṃ jānāti //
Divyāv, 8, 102.0 katame pañca raktaṃ puruṣaṃ jānāti kālaṃ jānāti ṛtuṃ jānāti garbhamavakrāntaṃ jānāti yasyāḥ sakāśādgarbho 'vakrāmati taṃ
jānāti dārakaṃ jānāti dārikāṃ jānāti //
Divyāv, 8, 102.0 katame pañca raktaṃ puruṣaṃ jānāti kālaṃ jānāti ṛtuṃ jānāti garbhamavakrāntaṃ jānāti yasyāḥ sakāśādgarbho 'vakrāmati taṃ jānāti dārakaṃ
jānāti dārikāṃ jānāti //
Divyāv, 8, 102.0 katame pañca raktaṃ puruṣaṃ jānāti kālaṃ jānāti ṛtuṃ jānāti garbhamavakrāntaṃ jānāti yasyāḥ sakāśādgarbho 'vakrāmati taṃ jānāti dārakaṃ jānāti dārikāṃ
jānāti //
Divyāv, 8, 156.0 caurāḥ kathayanti
jānāsyeva mahāsārthavāha vayaṃ caurā aṭavīcarāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 222.0 netre añjayitvā śirasi baddhvā samālabhya anena vidhinā
jānatānuṣṭhitena nīlodaḥ parvato 'bhiroḍhavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 343.0 dṛṣṭvā punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha
jānīyāḥ ekapāṇḍaraṃ pānīyaṃ paśyāmi //
Divyāv, 8, 349.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yat khalu mahāsārthavāha
jānīyāḥ śastravarṇaṃ pānīyaṃ dṛśyate //
Divyāv, 8, 357.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha
jānīyāḥ nīlapītalohitāvadātaṃ pānīyaṃ dṛśyate antarjale ca dīpārciṣo dīpyamānāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 364.0 api tu mahāsārthavāha iyantyevāhaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattanasya daśa nimittāni
jāne gamanaṃ prati ataḥ pareṇa na jāne //
Divyāv, 8, 364.0 api tu mahāsārthavāha iyantyevāhaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattanasya daśa nimittāni jāne gamanaṃ prati ataḥ pareṇa na
jāne //
Divyāv, 8, 446.0 tāḥ kathayanti yatkhalu sārthavāha
jānīyāḥ tadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnāta upoṣadhoṣita idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre āropya yojanasahasraṃ sāmantakena yo yenārthī bhavati hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā annena vā vastreṇa vā pānena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipādena vā catuṣpādena vā yānena vā vāhanena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vācaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 8, 478.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati asya ratnasya ko 'nubhāva iti tāḥ kathayanti yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha
jānīyāḥ idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ tadeva poṣadhoṣito dhvajāgre baddhvā āropya kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ karaṇīyam śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpanivāsinaḥ strīmanuṣyāḥ yuṣmākam yo yenārthī upakaraṇaviśeṣeṇa hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā ratnena vā annena vā pānena vā vastreṇa vā bhojanena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipadena vā catuṣpadena vā vāhanena vā yānena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vacanaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 9, 3.0 kathaṃ meṇḍhako
gṛhapatirjñāto mahāpuṇyaḥ sa yadi riktakāni kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi paśyati sahadarśanādeva pūryante //
Divyāv, 9, 81.0 tato bhagavatā tasyā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī pūrvavadyāvaccharaṇagatāmabhiprasannāmiti //
Divyāv, 9, 94.0 na śaknoṣi tvaṃ ṣaṣṭikārṣāpaṇaṃ dattvā āgantumiti sa saṃlakṣayati na
kaścidetajjānīte //
Divyāv, 9, 99.0 tato bhagavatā meṇḍhakasya gṛhapaterāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā meṇḍhakena gṛhapatinā yāvacchrotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 11, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrairdhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhairdevair nāgairasurairyakṣairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragairiti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavāñ
jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho vaiśālyāṃ viharati sma markaṭahradatīre kūṭāgāraśālāyām //
Divyāv, 12, 1.1 sa bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrairdhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhairdevair nāgairyakṣairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragairiti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho
bhagavāñjñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho divyānāṃ mānuṣyāṇāṃ ca bhagavānanupalipto viharati padmapatramivāmbhasā //
Divyāv, 12, 4.1 atha ṣaṇṇāṃ pūrṇādīnāṃ tīrthyānāṃ kutūhalaśālāyāṃ saṃniṣaṇṇānāṃ saṃnipatitānām ayam evaṃrūpo 'bhūd antarākathāsamudāhāraḥ yatkhalu bhavanto
jānīran yadā śramaṇo gautamo loke 'nutpannas tadā vayaṃ satkṛtāścābhūvan gurukṛtāśca mānitāśca pūjitāśca rājñāṃ rājamātrāṇāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gṛhapatīnāṃ naigamānāṃ jānapadānāṃ śreṣṭhināṃ sārthavāhānām lābhinaścābhūvaṃścīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇām //
Divyāv, 12, 19.1 iti viditvā pūraṇavadātmānamabhinirmāya upari vihāyasamabhyudgamya jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi kṛtvā maskariṇaṃ gośālīputramāmantrayate yatkhalu
maskariñjānīyā aham ṛddhimāñjñānavādī śramaṇo gautama ṛddhimāñjñānavādītyātmānaṃ parijānīte //
Divyāv, 12, 30.1 iti viditvā maskarivadātmānamabhinirmāya upari vihāyasamabhyudgamya jvalanatapanavidyotanavarṣaṇaprātihāryāṇi kṛtvā saṃjayinaṃ vairaṭṭīputramāmantrayate yatkhalu saṃjayiñ
jānīyā aham ṛddhimāñjñānavādī śramaṇo gautama ṛddhimāñ jñānavādītyātmānaṃ pratijānīte //
Divyāv, 12, 42.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāramidamavocan yatkhalu deva
jānīyā vayam ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 85.1 te śrāvastīṃ gatvā rājānaṃ prasenajitkauśalamidamavocan yatkhalu deva
jānīthā vayam ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 125.1 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat yatkhalu bhavanto
jānīran itaḥ saptame divase bhagavānuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayiṣyati //
Divyāv, 12, 130.1 raktākṣasya parivrājakasyaitat prakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayanti evaṃ cāhur yatkhalu raktākṣa
jānīyāḥ śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhirṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 136.1 upasaṃkramya nānātīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakānām etatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati evaṃ cāha yatkhalu bhavanto
jānīran śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhirṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 144.1 upasaṃkramya teṣāmetatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati evaṃ cāha yatkhalu bhavanto
jānīran śramaṇo gautama ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 153.1 upasaṃkramya etatprakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati evaṃ cāha yatkhalu subhadra
jānīyāḥ śramaṇo gautamo 'smābhir ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 169.1 evamahaṃ
jāne yathā maharddhikaḥ śramaṇo gautamo mahānubhāva iti //
Divyāv, 12, 178.1 tai rājñe niveditaṃ yatkhalu deva
jānīthāḥ kālena devasyāntaḥpuraṃ prārthitam //
Divyāv, 12, 222.1 niṣadya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocan yatkhalu deva
jānīyā ete vayamāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 239.1 kiṃ tvaṃ
jñāsyasi kenaitad vidarśitamasmābhirvā śramaṇena gautamena atha bhagavāṃstadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno yathā samāhite citte 'rgaḍacchidreṇārciṣo nirgatya bhagavataḥ prātihāryamaṇḍape nipatitāḥ sarvaśca prātihāryamaṇḍapaḥ prajvalitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 246.1 kiṃ tvaṃ
jñāsyasi kena etadvidarśitamasmābhirvā śramaṇena gautamena bhagavatā kanakamarīcikāvabhāsā utsṛṣṭāḥ yena sarvaloka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 12, 251.1 kiṃ tvaṃ
jñāsyasi kena etadvidarśitamasmābhirvā śramaṇena gautamena //
Divyāv, 12, 257.1 kiṃ tvaṃ
jñāsyasi kena etadvidarśitamasmābhirvā śramaṇena gautamena bhagavatā sābhisaṃskāreṇa pṛthivyāṃ pādau nyastau //
Divyāv, 12, 408.1 bhagavatā tasya mahājanakāyasya tathā abhiprasannasya āśayaṃ cānuśayaṃ ca dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhakī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yathā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasraiḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni kaiściduṣmagatānyadhigatāni mūrdhānaḥ kṣāntayo laukikā agradharmāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 76.1 tataḥ svāgato bhojanavelāṃ
jñātvā lekhaśālāyāḥ svagṛhamāgato bhoktumiti yāvat paśyati śūnyam //
Divyāv, 13, 316.1 iti
jñātvā ānandamāmantrayate sma gaccha ānanda bhikṣūṇāmārocaya tathāgato bhikṣavo bhargeṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyati //
Divyāv, 17, 129.1 bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā evaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā yathā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasraiḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni //
Divyāv, 17, 147.1 atrānanda kimāścaryaṃ mayā etarhi sarvajñena
sarvākārajñenānuttarajñānajñeyavaśiprāptena astatṛṣṇena nirupādānena sarvāhaṃkāramamakārāsmimānābhiniveśānuśayaprahīṇena evaṃvidhaṃ vaineyakāryaṃ kṛtam //
Divyāv, 17, 234.1 yataḥ sa rājā saṃlakṣayati manuṣyā mama puṇyānāṃ prabhāvaṃ na
jānanti //
Divyāv, 17, 476.1 idānīṃ
sarvajñenānuttarajñānajñeyavaśiprāptena nirvāṇāya samprasthitena tāvadevaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā yadanekāni devatāśatasahasrāṇi satyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāni //
Divyāv, 18, 238.1 tasyaitadabhavan nāhamasya vyaktiṃ
jñāsyāmi kimetaditi na ca paryantamāsādayiṣye //
Divyāv, 18, 288.1 sa ca panthānaṃ gacchan prātipathikān pṛcchati kiṃ bhavanto
jānīdhvaṃ kṣemāvatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ pravṛttis tairuktam jānīmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 288.1 sa ca panthānaṃ gacchan prātipathikān pṛcchati kiṃ bhavanto jānīdhvaṃ kṣemāvatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ pravṛttis tairuktam
jānīmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 292.1 tasmācca jalābhiṣekeṇa pratyāgataprāṇo jīvita utthāya bhūyaḥ pṛcchati kiṃ bhavanto
jānīdhvaṃ śrāvakā api tāvattasya bhagavatastiṣṭhanti tairuktas te 'pi vaśino bhikṣavaḥ parinirvṛtāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 368.1 dharmatā ācāryasyācāryadhanam upādhyāyasyopādhyāyadhanaṃ pradeyamiti
jñātvā cintayataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 515.1 sā ca mātā asya kleśairbādhyamānā cintayituṃ pravṛttā ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ kleśān vinodayeyaṃ na ca me
kaścijjānīyāt tayā saṃcintyaivamadhyavasitam evameva putrakāmahetostathā paricarāmi yathā anenaiva me sārdhaṃ rogavinodakaṃ bhavati naiva svajanasya śaṅkā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 572.1 jānase 'smābhiridānīṃ kiṃ karaṇīyamiti gacchasva pitaramasamprāptameva ghātaya //
Divyāv, 19, 118.1 sa kathayati ārya yadyevaṃ kathamatra pratipattavyamiti te kathayanti gṛhapate vayaṃ śamāttaśikṣās tvameva
jñāsyasīti //
Divyāv, 19, 149.1 tato bhagavatā tasya janakāyasyāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca
jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā bahubhiḥ sattvaśatairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 394.1 sa kathayati kumāra na śaknoṣi tvamekaṃ divasaṃ rājyaṃ kārayitum kiṃ devo
jānīte mamaiko divasaḥ praviṣṭasya adya devasya saptamo divaso vartate //
Divyāv, 19, 397.1 kumāra kathaṃ
rātrirjñāyate divaso vā deva puṣpāṇāṃ saṃkocavikāsānmaṇīnāṃ jvalanājvalanayogācchakunīnāṃ ca kūjanākūjanāt //
Divyāv, 19, 481.1 bandhumān rājā anaṅgaṇaṃ gṛhapatiṃ dūtena prakrośyedamavocad yatkhalu gṛhapate
jānīyād ahaṃ tvatprathamato vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhojayāmi tataḥ paścāt tavāpi na duṣkaraṃ bhaviṣyati vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhojayitumiti //
Divyāv, 20, 10.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma sacedbhikṣavaḥ sattvā
jānīyurdānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ yathāhaṃ jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākam apīdānīm yo 'sau apaścimaḥ kavaḍaś carama ālopas tato 'pyadattvā asaṃvibhajya na paribhuñjīran sacellabheran dakṣiṇīyaṃ pratigrāhakam //
Divyāv, 20, 10.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma sacedbhikṣavaḥ sattvā jānīyurdānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ yathāhaṃ
jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākam apīdānīm yo 'sau apaścimaḥ kavaḍaś carama ālopas tato 'pyadattvā asaṃvibhajya na paribhuñjīran sacellabheran dakṣiṇīyaṃ pratigrāhakam //
Divyāv, 20, 12.1 yasmāt tarhi bhikṣavaḥ sattvā na
jānante dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ yathāhaṃ jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ tasmāddhetor adattvā asaṃvibhajya paribhujyante āgṛhītena cetasā //
Divyāv, 20, 12.1 yasmāt tarhi bhikṣavaḥ sattvā na jānante dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ yathāhaṃ
jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ tasmāddhetor adattvā asaṃvibhajya paribhujyante āgṛhītena cetasā //
Divyāv, 20, 32.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamidamavocan yatkhalu devo
jānīyān nakṣatraṃ viṣamībhūtam dvādaśa varṣāṇi devo na varṣiṣyati //
Divyāv, 20, 41.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamidamavocad yat khalu deva
jānīyāḥ sarvagrāmanagaranigamakarvaṭarājadhānīṣv annādyaṃ saṃhṛtam saṃhṛtya gaṇitam gaṇayitvā māpitam māpayitvā sarvagrāmanagaranigamarājadhānīṣvekasmin koṣṭhāgāre sthāpitaṃ yasyedānīṃ devaḥ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 20, 79.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇaḥ koṣṭhāgārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate asti bhoḥ puruṣa mama niveśane kiṃcidbhaktaṃ yadahamasya ṛṣeḥ pradāsyāmi sa evamāha yat khalu deva
jānīyāḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra devasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 40.2 bhaviṣyaṃ
jānatā tāta dhṛtā garbheṇa vai mayā //
HV, 3, 16.1 bāliśā bata yūyaṃ ye nāsyā
jānīta vai bhuvaḥ /
HV, 3, 20.3 jñātvā pramāṇaṃ pṛthvyāś ca sukhaṃ srakṣyāmahe prajāḥ //
HV, 8, 4.2 ajānan kāśyapas tasmān mārtaṇḍa iti cocyate //
HV, 9, 27.1 tatas tad raivato
jñātvā yathātattvam ariṃdama /
HV, 10, 8.1 jānan dharmaṃ vasiṣṭhas tu na māṃ trātīti bhārata /
HV, 13, 35.1 avaśyaṃbhāvinaṃ
jñātvā te 'rtham ūcus tataś ca tām /
HV, 15, 57.1 na tv ahaṃ tasya
jāne vai nivṛttaṃ cakram uttamam /
HV, 19, 9.1 sāhaṃ yathaiva
jānīyāṃ tathā pratyāyayasva mām /
HV, 26, 26.2 mātā
jajñe 'tha vaidarbhyāṃ bhadravatyāṃ kurūdvaha //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 64.1 jānāsyeva yādṛśyo visaṃsthulā guṇavatyapi jane durjanavannirdākṣiṇyāḥ kṣaṇabhaṅginyo duratikramaṇīyā na ramaṇīyā daivasya vāmā vṛttayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 216.1 sā tvavādīt devi
jānāsyeva mādhuryaṃ viṣayāṇām lolupatāṃ cendriyagrāmasya unmāditāṃ ca navayauvanasya pāriplavatāṃ ca manasaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 223.1 anurūpo deva ityātmasaṃbhāvanā śīlavāniti prakramaviruddham dhīra ityavasthāviparītam subhaga iti tvadāyattam sthiraprītiriti nipuṇopakṣepaḥ
jānāti sevitum ity asvāmibhāvocitam icchati dāsabhāvam ā maraṇāt kartum iti dhūrtālāpaḥ bhavanasvāminī bhavetyupapralobhanam puṇyabhāginī bhajati bhartāraṃ tādṛśamiti svāmipakṣapātaḥ tvaṃ tasya mṛtyurityapriyam aguṇajñāsīty adhikṣepaḥ svapne 'pyasya bahuśaḥ kṛtaprasādāsīty asākṣikam prāṇarakṣārthamarthayata iti kātaratā tatra gamyatāmityājñā vārito 'pi balādāgacchatīti paribhavaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 232.1 astamupagate ca bhagavati gabhastimati stimitataram avatarati tamasi prahasitāmiva sitāṃ diśaṃ paurandarīṃ darīmiva kesariṇi muñcati candramasi sarasvatī śucini cīnāṃśukasukumāratare taraṅgiṇi dugūlakomalaśayana iva śoṇasaikate samupaviṣṭā svapnakṛtaprārthanā pādapatanalagnāṃ dadhīcacaraṇanakhacandrikāmiva lalāṭikāṃ dadhānā gaṇḍasthalādarśapratibimbitena cāruhāsiny ayamasāvāhṛto hṛdayadayito jana iti śravaṇasamīpavartinā nivedyamānamadanasaṃdeśevendunā vikīryamāṇanakhakiraṇacakravālena vālavyajanīkṛtacandrakalākalāpeneva kareṇa vījayantī svedinaṃ kapolapaṭṭam atra dadhīcād ṛte na kenacitpraveṣṭavyam iti tiraścīnaṃ cittabhuvā pātitāṃ vilāsavetralatāmiva bālamṛṇālikām adhistanaṃ stanayantī kathamapi hṛdayena vahantī pratipālayāmāsa āsīccāsyā manasi ahamapi nāma sarasvatī yatrāmunā manojanmanā
jānatyeva paravaśīkṛtā //
Harṣacarita, 2, 24.1 mekhalakas tv avādīd evamāha medhāvinaṃ svāmī
jānāty eva mānyo yathaikagotratā vā samānajñānatā vā samānajātitā vā sahasaṃvardhanaṃ vā ekadeśanivāso vā darśanābhyāso vā parasparānurāga śravaṇaṃ vā parokṣopakārakaraṇaṃ vā samānaśīlatā vā snehasya hetavaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 3.1 ājñāpaya
jñātaviśeṣa puṃsāṃ lokeṣu yat te karaṇīyam asti /
KumSaṃ, 8, 13.2 jñātamanmatharasā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ sā mumoca ratiduḥkhaśīlatām //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 3, 2, 12.3 tacchravaṇārthaṃ yat kiṃcid alpākṣarābhidheyam
ajānann iva pṛcchet /
KāSū, 3, 5, 2.11 tvām
ajānatīm iva nāyako balād grahīṣyatīti tathā suparigṛhītaṃ syād iti yojayet //
KāSū, 5, 4, 16.1 dautyena prahitānyayā svayam eva nāyakam abhigacched
ajānatī nāma tena sahopabhogaṃ svapne vā kathayet /
KāSū, 6, 5, 21.1 arthaḥ parimitāvacchedaḥ anarthaḥ punaḥ sakṛtprasṛto na
jñāyate kvāvatiṣṭhata iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 7, 1, 2.1 pracchannaṃ vā taiḥ saṃyojya svayam
ajānatī bhūtvā tato viditeṣv evaṃ dharmastheṣu nivedayet /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.38 jānanneva bhagavāṃllaṅkādhipatim etad avocat pṛccha tvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 2, 6.1 dharmapudgalanairātmyaṃ
kleśajñeyaṃ ca te sadā /
LAS, 2, 29.2 nairātmyaṃ ca dvidhā kena kathaṃ
jñeyaṃ viśudhyati //
LAS, 2, 68.2 jñānaṃ
jñeyo gamaṃ prāptiḥ sattvānāṃ ca bhavābhavam //
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam
jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 132.47 yasya punarmahāmate bāhyābhāvān nityānumānānnityācintyatvānnityam tasyā nityācintyatāyāḥ svahetulakṣaṇaṃ na
jānīte /
LAS, 2, 166.4 punaraparaṃ mahāmate
kleśajñeyāvaraṇadvayaviśuddhyarthaṃ sārthavāhavadānupūrvyā aṣṭottare nirābhāsapadaśate pratiṣṭhāpayanti yānabhūmyaṅgasuvibhāgalakṣaṇe ca /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 21, 87.1 yogāś ca tvāṃ dhyāyino nityasiddhaṃ
jñātvā yogān saṃtyajante punastān /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 5, 6.1 bhuvaḥ pramāṇaṃ sarvatra
jñātvordhvam adha eva ca /
MPur, 5, 10.1 bhuvaḥ pramāṇaṃ sarvatra
jñātvā bhrātṝn atho punaḥ /
MPur, 32, 6.1 śobhanaṃ bhīru satyaṃ cetkathaṃ sa
jñāyate dvijaḥ /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 6.1 jātaṃ vaṃśe bhuvanavidite puṣkarāvartakānāṃ
jānāmi tvāṃ prakṛtipuruṣaṃ kāmarūpaṃ maghonaḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 45.2 prasthānaṃ te kathamapi sakhe lambamānasya bhāvi
jñātāsvādo vivṛtajaghanāṃ ko vihātuṃ samarthaḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 67.1 tasyotsaṅge praṇayina iva srastagaṅgādukūlāṃ na tvaṃ dṛṣṭvā na punar alakāṃ
jñāsyase kāmacārin /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 34.1 jāne sakhyās tava mayi manaḥ saṃbhṛtasnehamasmād itthaṃbhūtāṃ prathamavirahe tām ahaṃ tarkayāmi /
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 40, 7.1 taccāsya trikālaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ pratyātmavedanīyaṃ
jñāsyāmi jānāmi ajñāsiṣam iti vartate tad yasyāyaṃ svo dharmas tasya smaraṇaṃ na buddhiprabandhamātrasya nirātmakasyeti //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 40, 7.1 taccāsya trikālaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ pratyātmavedanīyaṃ jñāsyāmi
jānāmi ajñāsiṣam iti vartate tad yasyāyaṃ svo dharmas tasya smaraṇaṃ na buddhiprabandhamātrasya nirātmakasyeti //
Nāradasmṛti
NāSmṛ, 1, 2, 38.2 rājñe kuryāt pūrvam āvedanaṃ yas tasya
jñeyaḥ pūrvapakṣaḥ vidhijñaiḥ //
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 6, 28.2 tataṃ tantrīgataṃ
jñeyam avanaddhaṃ tu pauṣkaram //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 23, 21.0 tatphalabhoktṛtvāt kāryakaraṇayor anāditvād anādir akṛtābhyāgamād ityetad bhagavatyabhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ
jñātvā yuktaṃ vaktuṃ kālāya namaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 24, 10.0 vikaraṇatvaṃ nāma sthānaśarīrendriyaviṣayādisaṃniveśena vistaravibhāgaviśeṣataśca kāryakaraṇākhyābhiḥ kalābhir dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryādharmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvaryādibhiśca kṣetrajñasaṃyojanamityetad bhagavaty abhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ
jñātvā yuktaṃ vaktuṃ kalavikaraṇāya namaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 26, 6.0 devamanuṣyādīnāṃ sthānaśarīrendriyaviṣayādiṣu yā ratiḥ rañjanādhivāsanā tatsarvam antaradṛṣṭyā sarvamīśvarakṛtameva draṣṭavyamityetad bhagavatyabhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ
jñātvā yuktaṃ vaktuṃ sarvabhūtadamanāya namaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 8, 15.0 āha vratādīni gopayitvā samyaksādhanaprayoge utsṛṣṭopayoge ca tataḥ ko guṇaḥ yaṃ guṇaṃ
jñātvā avyaktapretonmattādyā vādā niṣpādyā iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na
jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.1, 3.0 vijñeyā viśeṣeṇa
jñātavyāḥ punaḥ punar abhyāsena dṛḍhīkartavyā yena sarvadā śāstrārthe cittasthe kṛte sati granthavismaraṇe 'pi brahmodyadoṣo na bhavet //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 6, 14.1 tatra pūrvāhṇe vasantasya liṅgaṃ madhyāhne grīṣmasya aparāhṇe prāvṛṣaḥ pradoṣe vārṣikaṃ śāradamardharātre pratyuṣasi haimantam upalakṣayet evamahorātram api varṣam iva śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇaṃ doṣopacayaprakopopaśamair
jānīyāt //
Su, Sū., 13, 19.2 gṛhītāś ca tāḥ sarṣaparajanīkalkodakapradigdhagātrīḥ salilasarakamadhye muhūrtasthitā vigataklamā
jñātvā tābhī rogaṃ grāhayet /
Su, Sū., 13, 20.1 yadā ca niviśate 'śvakhuravadānanaṃ kṛtvonnamya ca skandhaṃ tadā
jānīyādgṛhṇātīti cārdravastrāvacchannāṃ dhārayet secayecca //
Su, Sū., 13, 21.1 daṃśe todakaṇḍuprādurbhāvair
jānīyācchuddhamiyamādatta iti śuddhamādadānāmapanayet atha śoṇitagandhena na muñcenmukhamasyāḥ saindhavacūrṇenāvakiret //
Su, Sū., 14, 18.1 yathāhi puṣpamukulastho gandho na śakyamihāstīti vaktumatho naiva nāstīti atha cāsti satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti
jñātvā kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyate sa eva puṣpe vivṛtapattrakesare kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ gacchati evaṃ bālānām api vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati romarājyādayaś ca viśeṣā nārīṇām //
Su, Sū., 16, 4.1 śoṇitabahutvena vedanayā cānyadeśaviddhamiti
jānīyāt nirupadravatayā taddeśaviddham iti //
Su, Sū., 22, 11.0 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvavraṇavedanā vakṣyāmaḥ todanabhedanatāḍanacchedanāyamanamanthanavikṣepaṇacumucumāyananirdahanāvabhañjanasphoṭanavidāraṇotpāṭanakampanavividhaśūlaviśleṣaṇavikiraṇapūraṇastambhanasvapnākuñcanāṅkuśikāḥ sambhavanti animittavividhavedanāprādurbhāvo vā muhurmuhuryatrāgacchanti vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ vātikamiti vidyāt oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni yatra gātram aṅgārāvakīrṇam iva pacyate yatra coṣmābhivṛddhiḥ kṣate kṣārāvasiktavac ca vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ paittikamiti vidyāt pittavadraktasamutthaṃ
jānīyāt kaṇḍūrgurutvaṃ suptatvam upadeho 'lpavedanatvaṃ stambhaḥ śaityaṃ ca yatra taṃ ślaiṣmikamiti vidyāt yatra sarvāsāṃ vedanānāmutpattistaṃ sāṃnipātikamiti vidyāt //
Su, Sū., 26, 10.3 śyāvaṃ piḍakācitaṃ śophavedanāvantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitāsrāviṇaṃ budbudavadunnataṃ mṛdumāṃsaṃ ca vraṇaṃ
jānīyāt saśalyo 'yam iti /
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ
jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ
jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 26, 13.1 sāmānyalakṣaṇam api ca hastiskandhāśvapṛṣṭhaparvatadrumārohaṇadhanurvyāyāmadrutayānaniyuddhādhvagamanalaṅghanaprataraṇaplavanavyāyāmair jṛmbhodgārakāsakṣavathuṣṭhīvanahasanaprāṇāyāmair vātamūtrapurīṣaśukrotsargair vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ
jānīyāt //
Su, Sū., 27, 19.1 asthiśalyamanyadvā tiryakkaṇṭhāsaktamavekṣya keśoṇḍukaṃ dṛḍhaikasūtrabaddhaṃ dravabhaktopahitaṃ pāyayed ā kaṇṭhāt pūrṇakoṣṭhaṃ ca vāmayet vamataś ca śalyaikadeśasaktaṃ
jñātvā sūtraṃ sahasā tvākṣipet mṛdunā vā dantadhāvanakūrcakenāpaharet praṇuded vāntaḥ /
Su, Sū., 35, 4.1 tatra mahāpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhastanāgradaśanavadanaskandhalalāṭaṃ dīrghāṅguliparvocchvāsaprekṣaṇabāhuṃ vistīrṇabhrūstanāntaroraskaṃ hrasvajaṅghāmeḍhragrīvaṃ gambhīrasattvasvaranābhim anuccair baddhastanam upacitamahāromaśakarṇaṃ paścānmastiṣkaṃ snātānuliptaṃ mūrdhānupūrvyā viśuṣyamāṇaśarīraṃ paścācca viśuṣyamāṇahṛdayaṃ puruṣaṃ
jānīyāddīrghāyuḥ khalvayam iti /
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi
jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Nid., 6, 3.1 divāsvapnāvyāyāmālasyaprasaktaṃ śītasnigdhamadhuramedyadravānnapānasevinaṃ puruṣaṃ
jānīyāt pramehī bhaviṣyatīti //
Su, Nid., 10, 12.1 jñeyā kaphādbahughanārjunapicchilāsrā rātrisrutiḥ stimitarukkaṭhinā sakaṇḍūḥ /
Su, Nid., 16, 42.2 śophaḥ stabdho lohitastāludeśe
raktājjñeyaḥ so 'dhruṣo rugjvarāḍhyaḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā
jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 33, 7.1 athāparedyuḥ pūrvāhṇe sādhāraṇe kāle vamanadravyakaṣāyakalkacūrṇasnehānāmanyatamasya mātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayedyathāyogaṃ koṣṭhaviśeṣamavekṣya asātmyabībhatsadurgandhadurdarśanāni ca vamanāni vidadhyāt ato viparītāni virecanāni tatra sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīruṃ vā vamanasādhyeṣu vikāreṣu kṣīradadhitakrayavāgūnāmanyatamamākaṇṭhaṃ pāyayet pītauṣadhaṃ ca pāṇibhir agnitaptaiḥ pratāpyamānaṃ muhūrtamupekṣeta tasya ca svedaprādurbhāveṇa śithilatāmāpannaṃ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣimanusṛtaṃ
jānīyāt tataḥ pravṛttahṛllāsaṃ jñātvā jānumātrāsanopaviṣṭamāptair lalāṭe pṛṣṭhe pārśvayoḥ kaṇṭhe ca pāṇibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aṅgulīgandharvahastotpalanālānām anyatamena kaṇṭhamabhispṛśantaṃ vāmayettāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti //
Su, Cik., 33, 7.1 athāparedyuḥ pūrvāhṇe sādhāraṇe kāle vamanadravyakaṣāyakalkacūrṇasnehānāmanyatamasya mātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayedyathāyogaṃ koṣṭhaviśeṣamavekṣya asātmyabībhatsadurgandhadurdarśanāni ca vamanāni vidadhyāt ato viparītāni virecanāni tatra sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīruṃ vā vamanasādhyeṣu vikāreṣu kṣīradadhitakrayavāgūnāmanyatamamākaṇṭhaṃ pāyayet pītauṣadhaṃ ca pāṇibhir agnitaptaiḥ pratāpyamānaṃ muhūrtamupekṣeta tasya ca svedaprādurbhāveṇa śithilatāmāpannaṃ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣimanusṛtaṃ jānīyāt tataḥ pravṛttahṛllāsaṃ
jñātvā jānumātrāsanopaviṣṭamāptair lalāṭe pṛṣṭhe pārśvayoḥ kaṇṭhe ca pāṇibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aṅgulīgandharvahastotpalanālānām anyatamena kaṇṭhamabhispṛśantaṃ vāmayettāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti //
Su, Ka., 5, 56.2 śūne gātre klinnamatyarthapūti
jñeyaṃ māṃsaṃ tadviṣāt pūti kaṣṭam //
Su, Ka., 8, 87.2 daṃṣṭrābhir ugraṃ kaṭhinaṃ vivarṇaṃ
jānīhi daṃśaṃ sthiramaṇḍalaṃ ca //
Su, Utt., 4, 9.2 kāṃsyābho bhavati site 'mbubindutulyaḥ sa
jñeyo 'mṛdurarujo balāsakākhyaḥ //
Su, Utt., 27, 15.2 sodvego bhavati ca mūtratulyagandhiḥ sa
jñeyaḥ śiśuriha vaktramaṇḍikārtaḥ //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.52 na ca caitrasya sattvena gṛhābhāvaḥ śakyo
'jñātuṃ yenāsiddho gṛhābhāvo hetuḥ syād gṛhābhāvena vā sattvam apahnūyate yena sattvam evānupapadyamānam ātmānaṃ na bahir avasthāpayet /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 10.1 sthānāc calite kīle yad vṛttam tad anākhyeyam evam eva bhavatā
jñātam iti //
TAkhy, 1, 17.1 sa tu tasyāḥ sārāsāratāṃ
jñātuṃ saṃnikarṣam upaśliṣṭaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 103.1 yadā tv asau durgānveṣaṇaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ tadā mayā
jñātam //
TAkhy, 2, 162.1 ity ukto dhanavarjitena viduṣā gatvā śmaśāne śavo dāridryān maraṇaṃ varaṃ sukhakaraṃ
jñātvā sa tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.9 sakāmaṃ nāmeha saṃsāre 'bhivṛddhiṃ
jñātvā putralābhādyabhikāṅkṣaṇam anyat svargādiphalakāṅkṣaṇaṃ vā /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.14 nivṛttir nāma lokānām anityatvaṃ
jñātvā paramātmano 'nyan na kiṃcid astīti saṃsāram anādṛtya chittvā bhāryāmayaṃ pāśaṃ jitendriyo bhūtvā śarīraṃ vihāya kṣetrajñaparamātmanor yogaṃ kṛtvātīndriyaṃ sarvajagadbījam aśeṣaviśeṣaṃ nityānandam amṛtarasapānavat sarvadā tṛptikaraṃ paraṃ jyotiḥpraveśakam iti vijñāyate //
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.23 kecin na kiṃcid dhyānam iti yathoktānuṣṭhānaṃ yogam iti
jñātvā muktim icchanti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 16, 2.0 vibhūnāṃ sparśavattve bhāvānāṃ pratighāta iti cet evaṃ tarhi vāyorevāyaṃ bhavatprasiddhasya sparśo na daśamasya dravyasyeti kathaṃ
jñāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 3, 1.0 bahuṣu kāryeṣu
jñeyeṣu ca yugapat prayatnā jñānāni vā na prādurbhavantītyataḥ prayatnajñānāyaugapadyādekaṃ manaḥ pratiśarīraṃ mūrtamasparśaṃ niravayavaṃ nityamaṇu āśucārīti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 4, 1.0 yadā khalu sarvaṃ kāryamanityam ityucyate tadānena nityatvasya viśeṣapratiṣedhena kāryaviṣayeṇa kiṃcit kāraṇaṃ nityamiti
jñāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 21.1, 3.0 evaṃ dravyādīnāṃ sādharmyavaidharmyaparijñānād vairāgyadvāreṇa jñānotpatteḥ ātmā
jñātavyaḥ ityādivākyebhyaścopāsākrameṇa vijñānāvāpterniḥśreyasādhigamaḥ //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 2, 12, 47.2 jñātvaivaṃ dhruvam acalaṃ sadaikarūpaṃ tatkuryād viśati hi yena vāsudevam //
ViPur, 4, 2, 16.2 jñātam eva mayā yuṣmābhir yad abhilaṣitaṃ tadartham idaṃ śrūyatām /
ViPur, 4, 2, 29.1 atra hi pīte rājño yuvanāśvasya patnī mahābalaparākramaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyatīty ityākarṇya sa rājā
ajānatā mayā pītam ityāha //
ViPur, 4, 9, 26.1 tatputraḥ sañjayaḥ tasyāpi jayaḥ tasyāpi vijayaḥ tasmāc ca
jajñe kṛtaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 30.1 tacca śucinā dhriyamāṇam aśeṣam eva suvarṇasravādikaṃ guṇajātam utpādayati anyathā dhārayantam eva hantīty
ajānann asāvapi prasenas tena kaṇṭhasaktena syamantakenāśvam āruhyāṭavyāṃ mṛgayām agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 138.1 dānapate
jānīma eva vayaṃ yathā śatadhanvanā tad idam akhilajagatsārabhūtaṃ syamantakaṃ ratnaṃ bhavataḥ samarpitaṃ /
ViPur, 5, 30, 78.1 sakalabhuvanasūtirmūrtirasyāṇusūkṣmā
viditasakalavedyairjñāyate yasya nānyaiḥ /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 5, 164.1 ajānānaḥ prakāśaṃ yaḥ paradravyaṃ krīṇīyāt tatra tasya na doṣaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 30, 47.2 taṃ manyeta pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca tasmai na druhyet kṛtam asya
jānan //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 5.1, 8.1 naveva śaśāṅkalekhā kamanīyeyaṃ kanyā madhvamṛtāvayavanirmiteva candraṃ bhittvā niḥsṛteva
jñāyate nīlotpalapatrāyatākṣī hāvagarbhābhyāṃ locanābhyāṃ jīvalokam āśvāsayantīveti kasya kenābhisaṃbandhaḥ bhavati caivam aśucau śuciviparyāsapratyaya iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 20.1, 6.1 jñātājñātaviṣayatvāt pariṇāminī hi buddhiḥ tasyāśca viṣayo gavādir ghaṭādir vā jñātaścājñātaśceti pariṇāmitvaṃ darśayati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 20.1, 6.1 jñātājñātaviṣayatvāt pariṇāminī hi buddhiḥ tasyāśca viṣayo gavādir ghaṭādir vā
jñātaścājñātaśceti pariṇāmitvaṃ darśayati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 45.1, 1.1 īśvarārpitasarvabhāvasya samādhisiddhir yayā sarvam īpsitam avitathaṃ
jānāti deśāntare dehāntare kālāntare ca //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 17.1, 1.1 ayaskāntamaṇikalpā viṣayā ayaḥsadharmakaṃ cittam abhisaṃbadhyoparañjayanti yena ca viṣayeṇoparaktaṃ cittaṃ sa viṣayo
jñātas tato 'nyaḥ punar ajñātaḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 18.1, 1.1 yadi cittavat prabhur api puruṣaḥ pariṇameta tatas tadviṣayāścittavṛttayaḥ śabdādiviṣayavaj
jñātāḥ syuḥ /
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 67.1 saṃtaptāyasi saṃsthitasya payaso nāmāpi na
jñāyate muktākāratayā tad eva nalinīpatrasthitaṃ rājate /
ŚTr, 1, 75.2 te 'mī mānuṣarākṣasāḥ parahitaṃ svārthāya nighnanti ye ye tu ghnanti nirarthakaṃ parahitaṃ te ke na
jānīmahe //
ŚTr, 3, 19.1 ajānan dāhātmyaṃ patatu śalabhas tīvradahane sa mīno 'py ajñānād baḍiśayutam aśnātu piśitam /
ŚTr, 3, 45.1 ādityasya gatāgatair aharahaḥ saṃkṣīyate jīvitaṃ vyāpārair bahukāryabhāragurubhiḥ kālo 'pi na
jñāyate /
ŚTr, 3, 86.2 mano mandaspandaṃ bahir api cirasyāpi vimṛśanna
jāne kasyaiṣā pariṇatir udārasya tapasaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 87.2 kiṃ yuktaṃ sahasābhyupaiti balavān kālaḥ kṛtānto 'kṣamī hā
jñātaṃ madanāntakāṅghriyugalaṃ muktvāsti nānyo gatiḥ //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 53.1 ratnakaraṇḍasūtrācca pṛthagjano 'pi bodhisatva iti
jñāyate //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 1.2 jñāto 'si me 'dya sucirān nanu dehabhājāṃ na jñāyate bhagavato gatir ity avadyam /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 1.2 jñāto 'si me 'dya sucirān nanu dehabhājāṃ na
jñāyate bhagavato gatir ity avadyam /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 27.3 dharmopalakṣaṇam idaṃ trivṛd adhvarākhyaṃ
jñātaṃ yadartham adhidaivam ado vyavasthāḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 4.1 sa taṃ vivakṣantam atadvidaṃ harir
jñātvāsya sarvasya ca hṛdy avasthitaḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 9, 68.1 taṃ stambhitorusalile sarasi praviṣṭaṃ
jñātvā girā mama gurostanayaḥ kṛpaśca /
Bījanighaṇṭu
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 3.1 vācaḥ pallavayati umāpatidharaḥ saṃdarbhaśuddhim girām
jānīte jayadevaḥ eva śaraṇaḥ ślāghyaḥ durūhadrute /
GītGov, 5, 31.2 anyārtham gatayoḥ bhramāt militayoḥ saṃbhāṣaṇaiḥ
jānatoḥ dampatyoḥ iha kaḥ na kaḥ na tamasi vrīḍāvimiśraḥ rasaḥ //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 9.0 parair anyair dambhachadmabhyāṃ dāmbhikatayā chādmikatayā ca tarkitāya pratipadya
jñātāya yad dānaṃ ayamāsuro vivāhaḥ //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 2, 32.11 tvam eva kiṃ na
jānāsi yathā tasyāharniśaṃ gṛharakṣāṃ karomi /
Hitop, 2, 59.2 sa āha śṛṇu kim anurakto virakto vā mayi svāmīti
jñāsyāmi /
Hitop, 2, 80.17 kiṃtu sa kiṃ mantrī yaḥ prathamaṃ bhūmityāgaṃ paścād yuddhaṃ copaviśati asmin kāryasaṃdehe bhṛtyānām upayoga eva
jñātavyaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 81.6 karaṭako gacchan damanakam āha sakhe kiṃ śaktyapratīkāro bhayahetur aśakyapratīkāro veti na
jñātvā bhayopaśamaṃ pratijñāya katham ayaṃ mahāprasādo gṛhītaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 112.19 ahaś ca rātriś ca ubhe ca sandhye dharmaś ca
jānāti narasya vṛttam //
Hitop, 2, 152.12 damanako brūte yadāsau sadarpaḥ śṛṅgāgrapraharaṇābhimukhaś cakitam ivāgacchati tadā
jñāsyati svāmī /
Hitop, 3, 60.5 atha nīlībhāṇḍasvāminā mṛti iti
jñātvā tasmāt samutthāpya dūre nītvāsau parityaktaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.17 yato 'mī vyāghrādayo varṇamātravipralabdhāḥ śṛgālam
ajñātvā rājānam imaṃ manyante /
Hitop, 3, 102.14 atha mantribhir uktaṃ deva dinacatuṣṭayasya vartanaṃ dattvā
jñāyatām asya svarūpam /
Hitop, 3, 125.8 taj
jñātvā suvarṇavastrādikaṃ yathārhaṃ prasādapradānaṃ ca kriyatām /
Hitop, 4, 16.15 tato muninā taj
jñātvāpunar mūṣiko bhava ity uktvā mūṣika eva kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 18.9 ato vartanābhāvād evāsmanmaraṇam upasthitam iti
jñātvāhāre'py anādaraḥ kṛtaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 5, 2, 296.1 tat sattvasāgara bhavān api ko'pi
jāne devāṃśa eva bhavitā ca yatheṣṭasiddhiḥ /
KSS, 5, 3, 287.1 taṃ māṃ śaśāṅkakulabhūṣaṇa śaktivegaṃ
jānīhyupāgatam imaṃ khalu vatsarāja /
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 120.2 jñātvā viprās tithiṃ samyag daivajñaiḥ samudīritām /
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 8.2 sukhakaramaparaṃ na jātu
jāne haricaraṇasmaraṇāmṛtena tulyam //
MukMā, 1, 25.2 muktirmadhye jagadavikalaṃ tāvake devakī te mātā mitraṃ balaripusutastattvato 'nyanna
jāne //
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 4.2, 5.1 vimuktiśabdenātrānudhyānarūpo 'nugraha ity etat parameśvarasya saṃbandhi pañcavidhaṃ kṛtyaṃ kārakaiḥ śaktyādibhiḥ phalena ca bhuktimuktyātmanā sahitaṃ
jñeyam avaboddhavyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 5.1, 6.0 tasmādviṣayasya
jñeyasya karaṇīyasya cāniyatatvād anavacchinnatvād ekamapi tacchaktirūpaṃ karaṇaṃ bodhaviṣaye kṛtyaviṣaye ca tathetyanavacchinnam anantam evetyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 13.2, 2.0 yo hi yadyatkriyāsiddhiṃ tadaṅgāni tatphalāni ca
jānāti tasyaiva vicitratattatkārakopayogābhisaṃdhānavatas tattatkartṛtvaṃ ghaṭate kuvindāderiva paṭādikṛtau //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 15.2, 1.0 yāni kila jñānāni malaśaktyāvṛtatvādbhoganiṣpādanāya vyañjakaṃ kalādyapekṣante tāni vyañjakasya kalādeḥ svalpaprakāśakaraṇāt tathāvidhavyañjanabhāji
jñeyaviṣaye vyāghātavantyapi bhavanti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 17.2, 1.0 yathāvasthitavastvavabhāsātmanas tāvattadīyasyaikasya jñānasya
jñeyānantyād upādhibhedāt kṛtamaupacārikamānantyam śāstrātmano'pi srotobhedādadhyetṛbhedāt pravartayitṛbhedāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 18.2, 12.0 etābhiḥ sattāsvarūpakaraṇārthavidheyadṛgbhiḥ saṃkṣepoktābhir īśatattvaṃ ye viduḥ
jānanti te puruṣāḥ saṃsārakardamanimagnān saṃsāriṇo mocayanti na tu vistareṇa paśurūpaṃ pāśarūpaṃ vā īśvaraṃ ye viduḥ yathā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 18.2, 1.0 pāśāvṛtadṛkkriyāvṛttiṣv aṇuṣu tattatpāśaśaktyanuvartanadvāreṇa janmadrāvaṇādiduḥkhadāyitvād vāmo 'pi parameśvaras tadabhyudayāyaiva pravṛttatvān na duḥkhahetur avagamyate yathā vaidyaḥ kṣāraśastrādinā rogiṇaṃ vyathayann api koṭau prānte abhimatasyārogyalakṣaṇasyārthasya sādhakatvāt vyathāheturapi na duḥkhadāyitvenaiva
jñāyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 23.2, 2.1 malavac ca māyāyāśca kalādikṣityantasvādhikārasahitāyāḥ kalādyāvirbhāvalakṣaṇas tadupasaṃhārātmakaśca karmaṇastu phaladānaunmukhyāpādanātmakaḥ so 'yamanugraho māyākarmaṇor anukto 'pyukta eva
jñeyaḥ /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 9.2, 1.0 yeṣāṃ bhūtāvadhi pṛthivyādisthityantaṃ pāramāṇavaṃ jagat teṣāṃ pūrvoditāt dravyādiṣaṭpadārthajñānāt ṣoḍaśapadārthāvabodhād vā niḥśreyasāvāpter hetor jñānasūkṣmatā prabodhataikṣṇyaṃ
jñātam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 10.2, 1.0 tena vidyākhyena tattvena prakāśakatvāt jñānaśaktyabhivyañjakena sarvair buddhīndriyaiḥ karmendriyair yathāsvaṃ nirvartyaṃ paraṃ kartṛviṣayāt kāryātmakaviṣayād anyat
jñeyākhyaṃ yadvā param iti avyavahitaṃ viṣayaṃ pratibimbitabāhyaviṣayatvena saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ buddhitattvam avaiti jānāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 10.2, 1.0 tena vidyākhyena tattvena prakāśakatvāt jñānaśaktyabhivyañjakena sarvair buddhīndriyaiḥ karmendriyair yathāsvaṃ nirvartyaṃ paraṃ kartṛviṣayāt kāryātmakaviṣayād anyat jñeyākhyaṃ yadvā param iti avyavahitaṃ viṣayaṃ pratibimbitabāhyaviṣayatvena saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ buddhitattvam avaiti
jānāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 27.2, 1.2 koṣṭhasya vyomna āntarasyākāśasya guṇarūpo yaḥ śabdastasya yena vāgindriyasacivena vivakṣāyatnapūrveṇa vibhajya vaicitryaṃ kriyate so 'smindehe udānaśabdāt
jñeyaḥ /
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 33.2, 2.0 nimittaṃ pākaṃ pratisaṃskartṛsūtram īṣat avyāpannā śoṇitaṃ samartho
rajaḥsaṃjñamucyata raktasya na cānekaprakāravarṇaḥ rāgo rasādīnām kāmyaṃ tasyāvakrāntir dehaḥ sa ārtavasyaiva garbhasya jñātavyānītyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 6.0 paścāddhetumāsādyābhivyajyante cetyārtavaśoṇitaṃ tṛtīyāvartāvasthitagarbhaśayyāṃ punaḥ jñātavyamiti viṇmūtraṃ tuśabdo yathā pratipadyata
jñātavyamiti viṇmūtraṃ uttare pratisaṃskartāpīha 'trāvadhāraṇe malaḥ tileṣu ityarthaḥ //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 22.2 vigalitasarvakleśaṃ
jñeyaṃ śāntaṃ svayaṃsaṃvedyam //
RHT, 1, 28.2 adṛṣṭavigrahaṃ devaṃ kathaṃ
jñāsyati cinmayam //
RHT, 4, 25.2 yo
jānāti na vādī vṛthaiva so'rthakṣayaṃ kurute //
RHT, 5, 33.2 svedanavidhinā
jñātvā mṛditāṃ tapte tu khalvatale //
RHT, 5, 34.1 jñātvā bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ kṛtaṃ ca rasarāje /
RHT, 5, 36.2 tebhyaḥ samyak
jñātvā kalanāḥ kāryāstathā drutayaḥ //
RHT, 5, 40.2 ākṛṣya tatra sūtaṃ
jñātvā nāgaṃ subhakṣitaṃ sakalam //
RHT, 5, 41.1 jñātvā nāgaṃ truṭitaṃ punarapi dadyādyathā bhavettriguṇam /
RHT, 6, 3.2 jīrṇasya lakṣaṇamatho
jñeyaṃ yantrātsamuddhṛtya //
RHT, 6, 7.2 na bhavati yadi daṇḍadharo jīrṇagrāsastadā
jñeyaḥ //
RHT, 6, 10.2 grasate na hi sarvāṅgaṃ gaganamato
lakṣaṇairjñeyam //
RHT, 8, 2.2 śvetai raktaiḥ pītairvahneḥ khalu varṇato
jñeyaḥ //
RHT, 15, 6.1 gaganadrutiriha satve
jñeyo hi rasasya sampradāyo 'yam /
RHT, 16, 21.1 svacchaṃ
jñātvā ca tatastadbījaṃ chidrasaṃsthitaṃ kuryāt /
RHT, 16, 24.2 sarati rasendro vidhinā
jñātvā tatkarmakauśalyam //
RHT, 18, 5.2 jāraṇabījavaśena tu sūtasya balābalaṃ
jñātvā //
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 50.2 vigalitasakalakleśaṃ
jñeyaṃ śāntaṃ svasaṃvedyam //
RRS, 1, 55.2 adṛṣṭavigrahaṃ devaṃ kathaṃ
jñāsyati cinmayam //
RRS, 2, 1.2 capalo rasakaśceti
jñātvāṣṭau saṃgrahed rasān //
RRS, 3, 14.1 caturdhā gandhako
jñeyo varṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ khalu /
RRS, 4, 3.2 garuḍodgārakaścaiva
jñātavyā maṇayastvamī //
RRS, 5, 94.1 kṣetraṃ
jñātvā grahītavyaṃ tatprayatnena dhīmatā /
RRS, 6, 2.2 śāstraṃ kramayutaṃ
jñātvā yaḥ karoti sa siddhibhāk //
RRS, 6, 24.0 vāṅmayī śrīḥ kāmarājaśaktibījaṃ rasāṅkuśāyai namo dvādaśārṇaiṣā
jñeyā vidyā rasāṅkuśā //
RRS, 6, 64.2 rogiṇāṃ
bahubhirjñātaṃ bhavennirvīryam auṣadham //
RRS, 8, 58.2 śuddhāvartas tadā
jñeyaḥ sa kālaḥ sattvanirgame //
RRS, 9, 24.1 yantraṃ vidyādharaṃ
jñeyaṃ sthālīdvitayasampuṭāt /
RRS, 9, 78.3 khallapramāṇaṃ
tajjñeyaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ syādrasakarmaṇi //
RRS, 16, 8.1 guṃjaikāṃ vārdhaguñjāṃ vā balaṃ
jñātvā pradāpayet /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 1.2 ratnādīnāṃ viśeṣāt karaṇamiha śubhaṃ gaṃdhavādaṃ samagraṃ
jñātvā tattat susiddhaṃ hyanubhavapathagaṃ pāvanaṃ paṇḍitānām //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 5, 5.1 vidrutaṃ gandhakaṃ
jñātvā dugdhamadhye vinikṣipet /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 11, 2.1 caturdhā gandhako
jñeyo varṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ khalu /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 143.2 caturthaṃ ca varaṃ
jñeyaṃ na vahnau vikṛtiṃ vrajet //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 4.0 tadyathā jāryaṃ vastu jārayitvā raso vastreṇa gālyate tato yadi kiṃcidvastre śeṣaṃ vigālya tiṣṭhati tadā
jñeyo'sau garbha iti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 7.0 tato yadi vastrātpūrvo 'pi niḥsarati nanu kiṃcil lagati paraṃ tolitaḥ sa tu nijataulyādhiko bhavati tadā
jñeyo'sau piṇḍa iti //
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 4.2 tac cāpi kūpakhanane sulabhāmbu yat taj
jñeyaṃ kanīya iti jāṅgalakaṃ trirūpam //
RājNigh, 2, 29.1 jñeyaḥ so 'tra vanaspatiḥ phalati yaḥ puṣpair vinā taiḥ phalaṃ vānaspatya iti smṛtas tanur asau hrasvaḥ kṣupaḥ kathyate /
RājNigh, Guḍ, 13.1 jñeyā guḍūcy amṛtavally amṛtā jvarāriḥ śyāmā varā surakṛtā madhuparṇikā ca /
RājNigh, 12, 39.1 jñeyaṃ kuṅkumam agnisekharam asṛk kāśmīrajaṃ pītakaṃ kāśmīraṃ rudhiraṃ varaṃ ca piśunaṃ raktaṃ śaṭhaṃ śoṇitam /
RājNigh, 12, 50.1 sāpy ekā kharikā tataś ca tilakā
jñeyā kulitthāparā piṇḍānyāpi ca nāyiketi ca parā yā pañcabhedābhidhā /
RājNigh, 12, 55.2 yā ca nyastā tulāyāṃ kalayati gurutāṃ marditā rūkṣatāṃ ca
jñeyā kastūrikeyaṃ khalu kṛtamatibhiḥ kṛtrimā naiva sevyā //
RājNigh, 13, 150.1 tadraktaṃ yadi padmarāgamatha tatpītātiraktaṃ dvidhā
jānīyāt kuruvindakaṃ yadaruṇaṃ syādeṣu saugandhikam /
RājNigh, 13, 150.2 tannīlaṃ yadi nīlagandhikamiti
jñeyaṃ caturdhā budhair māṇikyaṃ kaṣagharṣaṇe 'pyavikalaṃ rāgeṇa jātyaṃ jaguḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 192.1 ekaṃ veṇupalāśapeśalarucā māyūrakaṇṭhatviṣā mārjārekṣaṇapiṅgalacchavijuṣā
jñeyaṃ tridhā chāyayā /
RājNigh, 13, 217.2 yat saṃskāravihīnam eṣu hi bhaved yaccānyathā saṃskṛtaṃ tanmartyaṃ viṣavan nihanti tadiha
jñeyā budhaiḥ saṃskriyāḥ //
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 10.1 rājānnaṃ trividhaṃ svaśūkabhidayā
jñeyaṃ sitaṃ lohitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ceti rasādhikaṃ ca tadidaṃ syād auttarottaryataḥ /
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 30.0 nanu jīvatvaṃ nāma saṃsāritvaṃ tadviparītatvaṃ muktatvaṃ tathā ca parasparaviruddhayoḥ katham ekāyatanatvam upapannaṃ syāditi cet tad anupapannaṃ vikalpānupapatteḥ muktistāvat sarvatīrthakarasaṃmatā sā kiṃ
jñeyapade niviśate na vā carame śaśaviṣāṇakalpā syāt prathame na jīvanaṃ varjanīyam ajīvato jñātṛtvānupapatteḥ //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 26.1, 1.0 dvayor dravyayor rasādīnāṃ rasavīryavipākānāṃ sāmye sati yadekaṃ dravyamanyatkarma kurute anyatpunaranyadviśiṣṭaṃ karma tat prabhāvajaṃ prabhāvāj jātam iti
jñeyam //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 3, 30.1 sarveṣāṃ manasi sadāvatiṣṭhamāno
jānānaḥ śubhamaśubhaṃ ca bhūtanāthaḥ /
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 2.0 kuta etad abhivyajyata ityāha yatastadā paramapadapraveśasamaye sarvam īpsitamiti yadyaj jijñāsitaṃ cikīrṣitaṃ vāsya tat pravivikṣāyām abhūt tattaj
jānāti ca karoti ca //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 13.0 yadi ca tvādṛśāṃ sā
jñātumaśakyā tat tatpadasākṣātkārābhijñasadgurusaparyā kāryā na tu śūnyateti svamanīṣikayaiva vyavahṛtyātmā paraś cāgādhe mahāmohe nikṣeptavya ityalam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 1.0 suprabuddhasya bhūmnā
jñānajñeyasvarūpayā madhyame pade jñānāgraparyantayos tu svasvarūpayaiva spandatattvātmanā parāśaktyā yukto vibhuḥ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo jāgarāsvapnarūpe padadvaye bhāti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 19.2, 6.0 iti śrīpratyabhijñoktadṛśā citiśaktireva pārameśvarī jñānakriyāmāyāśaktitritayatayā śrīsadāśivādipade sphuritvā saṃkocaprakarṣātsattvarajastamorūpaṃ krīḍāśarīraṃ śrayati yato nijacicchaktisphāramayatvāt tadadhiṣṭhitameva sarvadā sarvaṃ
jānan suprabuddho guṇādiviśeṣaspandān anucchindann api spandatattvāveśamaya eva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 9.2, 2.0 iti nītyā ekasyāṃ kasyāṃcid ālambanaviśeṣanibhṛtavikārātmikāyāṃ cintāyāṃ prasaktasya ekāgrībhūtasya yogino yata iti tadekāgratāprakarṣollasatsaṃvitsphāratas tadālambananimīlanājjhaṭiti grastasamastacintāsaṃtater agnīṣomāvibhedātmanaḥ spandatattvādapara evodayaściccamatkārātmānya eva lokottara ullāsaḥ syāt sa taccamatkāronmeṣakatvād evonmeṣo vijñātavyo 'nveṣaṇīyaḥ ittham eva yoginā
jñātuṃ śakyaḥ tataśca svayamiti idaṃtāviṣayatvābhāvād akṛtakaprayatnātmanāvadhānenāhaṃtayaivopetyātmani lakṣayet asādhāraṇena camatkārātmanā pratyabhijānīyāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 15.2, 3.1 yato'sya yaḥ pratyayodbhavo vikalpakāvikalpakajñānaprasaraḥ sa śabdānuvedhena ahamidaṃ
jānāmi ityādinā sūkṣmāntaḥśabdānurañjanena sthūlābhilāpasaṃsargeṇa ca vinā na bhavati iti tiraścām apyasāṃketikaḥ nirdeśaprakhyaḥ svātmani ca śironirdeśaprakhyo 'ntarabhyupagamarūpaḥ śabdanavimarśo 'styeva anyathā bālasya prathamasaṃketagrahaṇaṃ na ghaṭeta antarūhāpohātmakavimarśaśūnyatvāt /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 16.2, 3.0 iti śrīvijñānabhaṭṭārakoktanītyā prāptyupāyaḥ parāśaktistadātmatayāsau
kriyāśaktirjñāyate yoginā yadā vā vikalpakāvikalpakaprasare 'pi śivasvarūpasya svātmano 'ṃśabhūtam evāśeṣavedyam anenekṣyate tadāsyāsau parānandamayīṃ parāṃ siddhim upapādayati //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 18.0 dhvastāśeṣamalātmasaṃvidudaye mokṣaś ca tenāmunā śāstreṇa prakaṭīkaromi nikhilaṃ yaj
jñeyatattvaṃ bhavet //
TantraS, 8, 54.0 kāryakāraṇabhāve 'pi asyā eva vyāpāraḥ tena kalāta eva etac catuṣkaṃ jātam idam eva kiṃcid adhunā
jānan abhiṣvaktaḥ karomi ity evaṃrūpā saṃvid dehapuryaṣṭakādigatā paśur ity ucyate //
TantraS, 8, 58.0 idānīṃ viśeṣaṇabhāgo yaḥ kiṃcid ity ukto
jñeyaḥ kāryaś ca taṃ yāvat sā kalā svātmanaḥ pṛthak kurute tāvat eṣa eva sukhaduḥkhamohātmakabhogyaviśeṣānusyūtasya sāmānyamātrasya tadguṇasāmyāparanāmnaḥ prakṛtitattvasya sargaḥ iti bhoktṛbhogyayugalasya samam eva kalātattvāyattā sṛṣṭiḥ //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ
jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ
jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 18, 2.0 svādhikārasamarpaṇe guruḥ dīkṣādi akurvan api na pratyavaiti pūrvaṃ tu pratyavāyena adhikārabandhena vidyeśapadadāyinā bandha eva asya dīkṣādyakaraṇam so 'bhiṣikto mantradevatātādātmyasiddhaye ṣāṇmāsikaṃ pratyahaṃ japahomaviśeṣapūjācaraṇena vidyāvrataṃ kuryāt tadanantaraṃ labdhatanmayībhāvo dīkṣādau adhikṛtaḥ tatra na ayogyān dīkṣeta na ca yogyaṃ pariharet dīkṣitam api jñānadāne parīkṣeta chadmagṛhītajñānam api
jñātvā upekṣeta atra ca abhiṣekavibhavena devapūjādikam //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 59.0 atattvajñānī tu caryaikāyattabhogamokṣaḥ samayollaṅghane kṛte prāyaścittam akurvan varṣaśataṃ kravyādo bhavatīti iti prāyaścittavidhiḥ vaktavyaḥ tatra strīvadhe prāyaścittaṃ nāsti anyatra tu balābalaṃ
jñātvā akhaṇḍāṃ bhagavatīṃ mālinīm ekavārāt prabhṛti trilakṣāntam āvartayet yāvat śaṅkāvicyutiḥ bhavati tadante viśeṣapūjā tatrāpi cakrayāgaḥ sa hi sarvatra śeṣabhūtaḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 26.1 ato
jñeyasya tattvasya sāmastyenāprathātmakam /
TĀ, 1, 32.1 yattu
jñeyasatattvasya pūrṇapūrṇaprathātmakam /
TĀ, 1, 35.1 yattu
jñeyasatattvasya jñānaṃ sarvātmanojjhitam /
TĀ, 1, 47.2 śāstrameva pradhānaṃ
yajjñeyatattvapradarśakam //
TĀ, 1, 52.1 jñeyasya hi paraṃ tattvaṃ yaḥ prakāśātmakaḥ śivaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 85.1 svasthāne vartanaṃ
jñeyaṃ draṣṭṛtvaṃ vigatāvṛti /
TĀ, 1, 136.3 jñeyabhāvo hi ciddharmastacchāyācchādayenna tām //
TĀ, 1, 176.2 jñeyaṃ dvidhā ca cinmātraṃ jaḍaṃ cādyaṃ ca kalpitam //
TĀ, 3, 74.1 jñātavyaviśvonmeṣātmā jñānaśaktitayā sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 75.2 jñeyāṃśaḥ pronmiṣankṣobhaṃ yadaiti balavattvataḥ //
TĀ, 3, 76.2 rūḍhaṃ
tajjñeyavargasya sthitiprārambha ucyate //
TĀ, 3, 80.1 unmeṣaśaktāvastyetajjñeyaṃ yadyapi bhūyasā /
TĀ, 3, 83.1 kṣobhaḥ
syājjñeyadharmatvaṃ kṣobhaṇā tadbahiṣkṛtiḥ /
TĀ, 3, 86.1 yajjñeyamātraṃ tadbījaṃ yadyogādbījatā svare /
TĀ, 3, 89.1 tatastadāntaraṃ
jñeyaṃ bhinnakalpatvamicchati /
TĀ, 3, 124.1 svatantratvātpramātoktā vicitro
jñeyabhedataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 127.1 na tu sā jñātṛtā yasyāṃ
śuddhajñeyādyapekṣate /
TĀ, 3, 153.1 jñeyarūpamidaṃ pañcaviṃśatyantaṃ yataḥ sphuṭam /
TĀ, 3, 153.2 jñeyatvātsphuṭataḥ proktametāvatsparśarūpakam //
TĀ, 4, 24.2 tena śāṃbhavamāhātmyaṃ
jānanyaḥ śāsanāntare //
TĀ, 4, 51.1 akalpito
gururjñeyaḥ sāṃsiddhika iti smṛtaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 144.1 ity
ajānan naiva yogī jānanviśvaprabhurbhavet /
TĀ, 4, 144.1 ity ajānan naiva yogī
jānanviśvaprabhurbhavet /
TĀ, 4, 261.1 vaiśvarūpyeṇa pūrṇatvaṃ
jñātumityapi varṇitam /
TĀ, 5, 76.2 saṃvidakṣamaruccakraṃ
jñeyābhinnaṃ tato bhavet //
TĀ, 5, 77.1 tajjñeyaṃ saṃvidākhyena vahninā pravilīyate /
TĀ, 5, 126.2 anāviśanto 'pi nimagnacittā
jānanti vṛttikṣayasaukhyamantaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 58.1 sṛṣṭyāditattvam
ajñātvā na mukto nāpi mocayet /
TĀ, 6, 59.1 utpattisthitisaṃhārān ye na
jānanti yoginaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 180.1 so 'pi saṃvidi saṃvicca cinmātre
jñeyavarjite /
TĀ, 7, 43.1 padapiṇḍasvarūpeṇa
jñātvā yojyāḥ sadā priye /
TĀ, 8, 7.1 jñātvā samastamadhvānaṃ tadīśeṣu vilāpayet /
TĀ, 8, 235.2 jñātvaivaṃ śodhayedbuddhiṃ sārdhaṃ puryaṣṭakendriyaiḥ //
TĀ, 16, 130.2 aṣṭaśaraṃ saṃkhyānaṃ khamunikṛtaṃ tatpare vidhau
jñeyam //
TĀ, 16, 234.1 ekaikaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ
jñeyaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ padatrayam /
TĀ, 20, 8.2 jñātvā dīkṣāṃ carettasya dīkṣā sapratyayā smṛtā //
TĀ, 26, 6.1 tataḥ sa saṃskṛtaṃ yogyaṃ
jñātvātmānaṃ svaśāsane /
TĀ, 26, 19.2 jñātvāsmai yogyatāṃ sāraṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ vidhimācaret //
TĀ, 26, 24.2 iti
jñātvā guruḥ samyak paramānandaghūrṇitaḥ //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 12.1, 1.0 mahābodhaś ca
jñātṛjñānajñeyavikalpasaṃkalpakāluṣyanirmukto niḥśamaśamāniketanirdhāmadhāmaprathātmakaḥ paratarajñānasvabhāvaḥ kramākramottīrṇatvāt mahāgurubhiḥ sākṣātkṛtaḥ //
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām
aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya
ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 24.2, 2.0 hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānamiti hetvādīni
jñāyante 'neneti hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānaṃ yāvac cāyurvedavācyaṃ tāvaddhetvādyantarbhūtam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 6, 2.0 na saṃdehamāpadyanta iti na saṃdehaviṣayatāmāpadyante miśrībhūtā api pratisvaṃ bhinnairlakṣaṇairbhedena
jñāyanta ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 8, 2.0 yadyapi prāṇādibhedabhinnasya vāyoḥ pṛthageva sthānāni vakṣyati yathā sthānaṃ prāṇasya śīrṣoraḥkaṇṭhajihvāsyanāsikāḥ ityādi tathāpīdaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ sthānaṃ
jñeyaṃ yato'tra prāyo vātavikārā bhavanti bhūtāśca durjayāḥ atra ca vijite vāte sarvavātavikārāvajaya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 9.0 atrākāśabāhulyaṃ dravyasya pṛthivyādibhūtāntarālpatvena bhūrivyaktākāśatvena ca
jñeyaṃ yadeva bhūriśuṣiraṃ tannābhasaṃ kiṃvā ākāśaguṇabahulatvena nābhasaṃ dravyam ityucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 23.2, 3.0 atra ca triṣaṣṭyātmakarase rasānurasakalpanā nāsti kevale madhurādau tadabhāvāt tena yathāsambhavaṃ saptapañcāśatsaṃyogaviṣayaṃ rasānurasakalpanaṃ
jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 5.0 kiṃvā rasavikalpāc ca tathā doṣavikalpāc ca hetvādijñānaṃ pṛthageva vaktavyaṃ rasabhedāddhi tatkāryaṃ liṅgamapi
jñāyate hetubheṣajavijñānaṃ tu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 6.0 rasabhedavijñānādeva vaktavyaṃ yato rasabhedavad dravyameva vikārāṇāṃ heturbheṣajaṃ ca bhavatīti evaṃ doṣabhedaṃ
jñātvā ca tasya samānaṃ hetuṃ pratyeti doṣavirodhi ca dravyaṃ bheṣajamiti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 6.0 kiṃvā paratvāparatve vaiśeṣikokte
jñeye tatra deśāpekṣayā saṃnikṛṣṭadeśasambandhinam apekṣya vidūradeśasambandhini paratvaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭadeśasambandhini cāparatvaṃ bhavati evaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakālāpekṣayā ca sthavire paratvaṃ yūni cāparatvaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 1.0 somaguṇātirekāditi atirekaśabdena sarveṣveva raseṣu sarvabhūtasāṃnidhyam asti kvacit tu kasyacid bhūtaguṇasyātirekād rasaviśeṣe bhavatīti darśayati etacca madhuraṃ prati abguṇātiriktatvaṃ viśeṣotpattau kāraṇatvena
jñeyaṃ yaccādhārakāraṇatvam apāṃ tat sarvasādhāraṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo
jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo
jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2, 8.0 yaduktaṃ mūtre 'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāśca iti tathā riṣṭe vakṣyati yasmin gṛdhnanti makṣikāḥ iti anena ca madhuratvaṃ
jñāyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 2.0 yaddravyaṃ rase pāke ca madhuraṃ tacchītaṃ vīryeṇa
jñeyaṃ tathā tayoriti rasapākayor yadamlaṃ dravyaṃ taduṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa tathā yacca dravyaṃ tayoriti rasapākayoḥ kaṭukam uktaṃ taccoṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa bhavati iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 teṣām iti madhurapākādīnāṃ rasopadeśeneti rasamātrakathanenaiva yato vipāko 'pi rasata eva prāyo
jñāyate yad vakṣyati kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭur ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 23.0 nanu yaśca rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā lavaṇasya madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyayoś ca kaṭuḥ sa ucyatāṃ yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuro'mlasyāmlaḥ kaṭukasya vā kaṭukaḥ tatkathane kiṃ prayojanaṃ yato rasaguṇair eva tatra vipākaguṇo'pi
jñāsyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā
jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 2, 4.0 annapānaṃ vidhīyate viśiṣṭaguṇakarmayogitayā pratipādyate 'nenetyannapānavidhiḥ dravyāṇāṃ guṇakarmakathanam eva cānnapānavidhiḥ yatastaddhi
jñātvānnapānaṃ vidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 8.0 iha jalalavaṇādīnāṃ yat karmocyate tatteṣāmitarakarmabhyaḥ pradhānaṃ
jñeyam agryādhikāre tu tatkarmakartṛdravyāntarapraśastatā jñeyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 8.0 iha jalalavaṇādīnāṃ yat karmocyate tatteṣāmitarakarmabhyaḥ pradhānaṃ jñeyam agryādhikāre tu tatkarmakartṛdravyāntarapraśastatā
jñeyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 12.2, 1.0 iha ca dravyanāmāni nānādeśaprasiddhāni tena nāmajñāne sāmarthyaṃ tathābhūtaṃ nāstyevānyeṣām api ṭīkākṛtāṃ tena deśāntaribhyo nāma prāyaśo
jñeyaṃ yattu pracarati gauḍe tal likhiṣyāmo 'nyadeśaprasiddhaṃ ca kiṃcit //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 15.2, 6.0 tantrāntare'pi paṭhyate tridoṣastveva pāṭalaḥ iti suśrute pāṭalaśabdenaitadvyatirikto dhānyaviśeṣo
jñeyaḥ tena tadguṇakathanena neha virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 13.0 tilaguṇo yadyapi viśeṣeṇa noktaḥ tathāpi pradhāne kṛṣṇatile
jñeyaḥ uktaṃ hi suśrute tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarās tato'nye iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 12.0 māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇānām ityanenaivāgryādhikāravacanena māṃsasya bṛṃhaṇatve labdhe śarīrabṛṃhaṇe nānya ityādivacanaṃ prakaraṇaprāptatvena tathā tasyaivārthasya dārḍhyārthaṃ ca
jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi
jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 25.0 cakārāt saṃsṛṣṭayonitvādihetūnām alpatvena kaṣṭakaṣṭatarakṣiprakārikṣiprakāritarādiviśeṣāś ca bhavantīti darśayati yathoktasarvahetumelake kaṣṭatamaḥ kṣiprakāritamaś ca bhavatīti
jñeyaṃ kaṣṭatamatvādi ca yathāyogyatayā jñeyaṃ viruddhopakramo doṣaḥ kaṣṭa eva bhavati na kṣiprakārī //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 25.0 cakārāt saṃsṛṣṭayonitvādihetūnām alpatvena kaṣṭakaṣṭatarakṣiprakārikṣiprakāritarādiviśeṣāś ca bhavantīti darśayati yathoktasarvahetumelake kaṣṭatamaḥ kṣiprakāritamaś ca bhavatīti jñeyaṃ kaṣṭatamatvādi ca yathāyogyatayā
jñeyaṃ viruddhopakramo doṣaḥ kaṣṭa eva bhavati na kṣiprakārī //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 22.2, 1.0 malānityādau bhedaśoṣapradūṣaṇam iti yathāsambhavaṃ
jñeyaṃ tatra bhedaḥ purīṣasya śoṣastu viśeṣeṇa sarvamaleṣu sambhavati pradūṣaṇaṃ tu praduṣṭavarṇādiyuktatvena prākṛtavarṇādyupaghātaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 41.2, 2.0 ahitatvena
jānann api rāgādeva kaścid duṣṭaḥ pravartate ajñānāccāhitatvājñānād eva kaściddhitādhyavasāyena pravartate etaddvayamapi niṣidhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 2, 1.0 nidāne
jñātahetvādipañcakasya cikitsopayogitayā doṣabheṣajādiviśeṣajñānam apekṣitaṃ bhavati ato vakṣyamāṇadoṣabheṣajādiviśeṣajñāpakaṃ vimānasthānaṃ brūte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 2, 4.0 viśeṣeṇa mīyate
jñāyate doṣabheṣajādy aneneti vimānaṃ doṣabheṣajādīnāṃ prabhāvādiviśeṣa ityarthaḥ evaṃbhūtaṃvimānam abhidheyatayā yatra tiṣṭhati tad vimānasthānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 6.2, 3.0 kaṭutiktakaṣāyā vātaṃ janayantīti asati paripanthinīti
jñeyaṃ tenārkāguruguḍūcyādīnāṃ tiktānāmapi vātājanakatve na doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 3.0 anena nyāyena sākṣādanukte'pi ekarasadravyaikadoṣavikārayor api prabhāvo 'saṃsṛṣṭarasadoṣaprabhāvakathanād ukta eva
jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 13.0 parasparaguṇopaghātastu yadyapi doṣāṇāṃ prāyo nāstyeva tathāpyadṛṣṭavaśāt kvacid bhavatīti
jñeyaṃ rasānāṃ tu prabalenānyopaghāto bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 12.0 yattu prakṛtisamasamavāyakṛtarasadoṣaguṇadvārā prāptamapi dravyaguṇaṃ vikāralakṣaṇaṃ ca brūte tat prakarṣārthaṃ spaṣṭārthaṃ ceti
jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 13.3, 5.0 asmin pakṣe dravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvo 'pi 'tra uddiṣṭaḥ so 'pi rasadvārā tena rasasyaiva prapañcābhihitatvāt tasyaivābhidhānam upasaṃharati na dravyādīnāmiti
jñeyam dravyaprabhāvamityādau punariti sāmānyena dravyaprabhāvakathanāt punaḥ śṛṅgagrāhikayā tailādidravyaprabhāvaṃ kathayiṣyāma ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 12.0 anye tu bruvate yattailādīnāṃ vātādiśamanatvaṃ pratyacintya eva prabhāvo 'yamucyate tatra ca tailavātayor viruddhaguṇayor melake tailameva vātaṃ jayati na tu vātas tailam iti tailasyācintyaprabhāvaḥ evaṃ sarpirmadhunor api pittaśleṣmaharaṇe
prabhāvājjñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 23, 5.0 evaṃ kālāsātmyamaśubhaphalaṃ cājīrṇabhojanādi tathā okāsātmyaṃ cāśubhamaśubhaphalamiti
jñeyaṃ viparītaṃ tu śubhaphalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 2.1, 1.0 nidānasthāne
jñātahetvādinā tathā vimāne pratītarasadoṣādimānena kartavyacikitsāyā adhikaraṇaṃ śarīraṃ jñātavyaṃ bhavati yato'pratipanne 'śeṣāviśeṣataḥ śarīre na śarīravijñānādhīnā cikitsā sādhvī bhavati ataḥ śarīraṃ kāraṇotpattisthitivṛddhyādiviśeṣaiḥ pratipādayituṃ śārīraṃ sthānamucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 2.1, 1.0 nidānasthāne jñātahetvādinā tathā vimāne pratītarasadoṣādimānena kartavyacikitsāyā adhikaraṇaṃ śarīraṃ
jñātavyaṃ bhavati yato'pratipanne 'śeṣāviśeṣataḥ śarīre na śarīravijñānādhīnā cikitsā sādhvī bhavati ataḥ śarīraṃ kāraṇotpattisthitivṛddhyādiviśeṣaiḥ pratipādayituṃ śārīraṃ sthānamucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ
jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ
jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi
jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 7.0 tena khe pūrve pūrvaḥ śabdaguṇo vartate vāyau tu sparśaḥ kramaprāptaḥ pūrvo bhavati pūrvaguṇaśca śabda iti dviguṇatvam evamagnyādau ca
jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ
jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 31.2, 2.0 arthaśabdena tu ye śabdādayo'bhidhīyante te sthūlakhādirūpā eva
jñeyāḥ yenākāśapariṇāma eva śabdaḥ vātapariṇāmaḥ sparśa ityādi darśanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 14.0 pañcatvaṃ tu yadyapi jīvato na bhavati kiṃtu mṛtasyaiva tathāpi pañcatvaṃ mṛtaśarīre dṛśyamānaṃ viparyayāt pañcatvābhāvājjīvaccharīraliṅgaṃ bhavatīti
jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 112.2, 12.0 kiṃvā jīrṇabhuktaprajīrṇānnakālā iti chedaḥ tena jīrṇādyavasthāyuktānnakālāḥ pūrvavad eva
jñeyāḥ tathā kālasthitiśca yā iti yojanā kālasthitiśabdena bālyādivayastraividhyam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 127.1, 6.0 tatrākāle snehasaṃsparśo yathā ajīrṇe kaphavṛddhikāle abhyaṅgasparśaḥ evaṃ śīte śītasparśaḥ uṣṇe coṣṇasparśo 'kālenāgato
jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 133.2, 2.0 sparśanendriyasaṃsparśa ityanenendriyāṇām arthena saṃbandhaṃ sparśanendriyakṛtaṃ darśayati cakṣurādīnyapi spṛṣṭamevārthaṃ
jānanti yadi hy aspṛṣṭam eva cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tadā vidūramapi gṛhṇīyāt na ca gṛhṇāti tasmāt spṛṣṭvaivendriyāṇy arthaṃ pratipadyate mānasastu sparśaścintyādinārthena samaṃ sūkṣmo 'styeva yena manaḥ kiṃcideva cintayati na sarvaṃ tena yanmanasā spṛśyate tadeva mano gṛhṇātīti sthitiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 7.0 yadvā āyuḥkṣayarūpaṃ yannimittaṃ tadvidyamānamapi nānyairupalabhyate kiṃtu tadeva hi riṣṭādunnīyate tena avyaktanimittatvam ihānimittatvaṃ
jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 23.0 anye tu evaṃbhūtavaidyadūtasamāgamaḥ parihartavyatvena
jñātaḥ san yadā daivādbhavati tadā daivanimittaḥ san riṣṭaṃ bhavati tena sarvariṣṭavyāpikaiveyam animittatā bhūyaścetyādigranthena tu pretaliṅgānurūpāṃ vikṛtiṃ bhūya āyuṣo'ntargatasya jñānārtham upadiśanti tathā puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi bhūya upadekṣyante puruṣā nāśrayāṇi tu svalpagranthenopadekṣyante iti vyākhyānayanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 6.0 pravartakatve 'pyatīsāragrahaṇīharatvaṃ vibaddhadoṣapravartakatayā
jñeyaṃ yaduktaṃ stokaṃ stokaṃ vibaddhaṃ vā saśūlaṃ yo 'tisāryete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve
jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 3.0 pūrvagranthasya cātīva vistaratvādinā tantrābhidhānaṃ pūrvaśrotṛjanābhiprāyādeva boddhavyam idānīṃtanaśrotṛpuruṣābhiprāyeṇa tu saṃskartuḥ saṃskāro
jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 35.2, 2.0 yadāpi trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjīta pippalīṃ kṣāraṃ lavaṇam ityuktaṃ tathāpīha dravyāntarasaṃyuktānāṃ pippalīnām abhyāso na viruddhaḥ kiṃvā uktapippalīrasāyanavyatirekeṇotsargāpavādanyāyāt sa niṣedho
jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 3, 28.2, 1.0 mattadvirephācaritāḥ ityādi gṛhāṇi ca ityantaṃ yogyatayā ṛtuvibhāgenānuktam api grīṣma eva
jñeyaṃ meghānāṃ ityantaṃ prāvṛṣi tathā gandhina ityantaṃ śaradi vallabhā ityantaṃ ca vidhānaṃ hemantaśiśirayor jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 3, 28.2, 1.0 mattadvirephācaritāḥ ityādi gṛhāṇi ca ityantaṃ yogyatayā ṛtuvibhāgenānuktam api grīṣma eva jñeyaṃ meghānāṃ ityantaṃ prāvṛṣi tathā gandhina ityantaṃ śaradi vallabhā ityantaṃ ca vidhānaṃ hemantaśiśirayor
jñeyam //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 14.12 śukaḥ sā āgacchanneva svapatiriti
jñātvā taṃ kacagrahaṃ pragṛhyaivamuvāca he śaṭha sarvadā tvamiti mamāgre jalpasi yanme tvāṃ vinā nānyā vallabhā asti /
Śusa, 3, 2.20 tato dvayormadhyānna ko 'pi dhūrtetarayorvyaktiṃ
jānāti /
Śusa, 5, 2.9 yadā na ko 'pi
jānāti tadā sarvadvijāgresaraṃ purohitaṃ prāha yathā tvayaiva matsyahāsyakāraṇaṃ kathanīyamanyathā tvaṃ deśānnirvāsaṃ prāpnoṣi /
Śusa, 5, 2.11 sa purohitaḥ tad uttaram
ajānan purastād rājñā nirvāsyate /
Śusa, 6, 1.2 śuka sa matsyahāsyavyatikaro rājñā
jñāto na veti /
Śusa, 6, 1.3 śuka āha nṛpaḥ ślokārtham
ajānan na nidrāṃ lebhe /
Śusa, 6, 2.1 rājā nidrābhāve kaṣṭena niśāṃ nītvā prātarbālapaṇḍitāmākārya prāha bālike ślokārtho na
jñāto mayā /
Śusa, 6, 8.2 tayoktaṃ tarhi tvadīyaṃ jīvitaṃ rūpaṃ yauvanaṃ savamapi nirarthakameva yadidaṃ
nājñāyi /
Śusa, 7, 1.1 anyasmindine prabhāvatī śukaṃ papraccha kīra punastanmatsyahāsyakāraṇaṃ rājñā
jñātaṃ śrutaṃ na vā /
Śusa, 8, 3.8 tvayā ca mayi gatāyāṃ paścādasmadgṛhaṃ jvālanīyaṃ yathā gṛhakāryāsakto jano māṃ gatāṃ na
jānāti /
Śusa, 8, 4.1 atha cet
jñātena ślokārthena prayojanaṃ tadā kalye svayameva jñāpayiṣyāmi /
Śusa, 9, 1.1 athāparedyuḥ savismayā prabhāvatī śukaṃ pṛcchati sma śuka kiṃ vijñātaṃ vikramārkeṇa matsyahasanakāraṇam śukaḥ prāha devi na kimapi rājñā svayaṃ
jñātam /
Śusa, 9, 1.2 tato rājā prātardvijasutām āhūya bālapaṇḍitāṃ prāha tvayā ityuktaṃ yattvaṃ svayameva
jñāsyasi /
Śusa, 9, 1.13 bālapaṇḍitā prāha kenāpi kāraṇena mantriṇā na hasitam rājan tatkāraṇaṃ tvayā
jñātaṃ na vā rājā prāha mayā kimapi na jñātam /
Śusa, 9, 1.13 bālapaṇḍitā prāha kenāpi kāraṇena mantriṇā na hasitam rājan tatkāraṇaṃ tvayā jñātaṃ na vā rājā prāha mayā kimapi na
jñātam /
Śusa, 9, 4.1 tato rājan me kalatraṃ narāntararataṃ jātaṃ tacca mayā
jñātam tena ca duḥkhena na hasitam /
Śusa, 14, 7.4 yadā ca sā tenātmāsaktā
jñātā tadā tadīyaśiroveṇī chinnā /
Śusa, 15, 6.2 tataścaraṇānnūpuraṃ śvaśureṇa cottāritaṃ tayā ca
jñātam /
Śusa, 16, 2.12 patirapi kūpe patitā bhaviṣyatīti
jñātvā dvāramudghāṭyabahirnirgataḥ /
Śusa, 17, 3.19 tatastaṃ vilāsinīpārśvādgataṃ
jñātvā maunaṃ vidhāya sthitā /
Śusa, 18, 2.7 tato rājñā sabhāyāmākārya pṛṣṭaḥ tava vaco'bhiprāyaṃ na
jāne /
Śusa, 19, 3.2 santikā ca śuddhiṃ
jñātvā rātrau mahatā tūryaśabdena yakṣagṛhaṃ gatā /
Śusa, 21, 2.15 tayā ca
jñātaṃ yatkayācidāpannasattvayā mayūro dohadādbhakṣitaḥ /
Śusa, 23, 40.1 dhīrā
jānanti pramāṇaṃ jemanasya tathāpi kathanasya ca /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 1.2, 2.0 jīvasākṣiṇī yā dhamanī sa karasyāṅguṣṭhe'stīti kriyāpadaṃ yojyaṃ tacceṣṭayā kṛtvā kāyasya śarīrasya sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca
jñeyaṃ paṇḍitairiti śeṣaḥ dhamanīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 153.1, 8.0 anyathā bahutarajvalanasamparkād dagdhena tvanarthakaro bhavati anupānaṃ doṣāpekṣayā pṛthageva tena daśapippalikākṣaudraiḥ sahāvaleho rasasya
jñātavyaḥ //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 27.2 jānann api pratimuhūrtam ihāntakāle kānteti vallabhatareti mameti dhīrā //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 2.0 tīyapratyayasya prakṛtibhūtāyām avasthāyāṃ dvitīyāyām avasthāyāṃ dves tīya ity anena dviśabdāt tīyapratyaye sati dvitīyaśabdo niṣpadyate tasyām avasthāyāṃ kaśyasvīkaraṇasyātyāvaśyakatvam sati pūrvarūpasaṃyoge tādṛgavasthāvatyāḥ yoṣāyāḥ saṃnidhāne satīti
jñeyam //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 53.1, 43.2 madhukaguḍūcīmārkavamusalībhallātakaiḥ kalpe rasāyane nāgabalā hayagandhā gokarṇakavṛddhadārakāmalakī vājīkaraṇe vihitā vānarīśatamūlikā kṣurikā
jñātvaivam //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 2, 64.1 yac ca mūlagranthārthād adhikaṃ kiṃcil likhate tat pūrvagatasya yathoditam ity asyānuvartanād iti
jñeyam //
HBhVil, 3, 93.1 jānāmi dharmaṃ na ca me pravṛttir jānāmy adharmaṃ na ca me nivṛttiḥ /
HBhVil, 3, 93.1 jānāmi dharmaṃ na ca me pravṛttir
jānāmy adharmaṃ na ca me nivṛttiḥ /
HBhVil, 3, 95.2 asuravibudhasiddhair
jñāyate yasya nāntaḥ sakalamunibhir antaś cintyate yo viśuddhaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 9.8 kiṃca dvandva ity agre likhanāt caṇḍapracaṇḍābhyāṃ namaḥ ity evaṃ yugmatvena prayogo
jñeyaḥ /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 19.2 tadālokodbhedapramadabharavismāritagatikriye
jāne tāvattvayi bata hatā gopavanitā //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 35.1 avodhiṣṭhāḥ kāṣān nahi vighaṭitāṃ pracchadapaṭīṃ
vimuktāmajñāsīḥ pathi pathi na muktāvalimapi /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 91.1 vijānīṣe bhāvaṃ paśuparamaṇīnāṃ yadupate na
jānīmaḥ kasmāttadapi bata māyāṃ racayasi /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 127.0 iti ayam arthaḥ he sūrye bhagavati ātmaśakte brahmāṇaḥ brahmavādinaḥ ṛtuthā kāle kāle te tava sambandhinī dve cakre viduḥ cakram iva cakraṃ parivartasādharmyāt śarīram ucyate tayor dvitvaṃ vartamānabhāvibhedāt atas tayor antare kathitayā yuktyā yad ekam ātivāhikākhyaṃ tat guhā guptam anupalakṣyam ity arthaḥ ata eva tad addhātayaḥ it viduḥ yogina eva
jānanti iti tātparyam //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 7.1 antastoṣaṃ mama vitanuṣe hanta
jāne bhavantaṃ skandhāvāraprathamasubhaṭaṃ pañcabāṇasya rājñaḥ /
KokSam, 1, 8.2 kiṃcillīnāṃ kisalayapuṭe kokilāmākulātmā tvaṃ cāpaśyan bata virahiṇāṃ yena
jānāsi tāpam //
KokSam, 1, 67.1 yatra
jñātvā kṛtanilayanāmindirāmātmakanyāṃ manye snehākulitahṛdayo vāhinīnāṃ vivoḍhā /
KokSam, 1, 92.2 tāṃ
jānīyā diśi diśi jayantākhyayā khyāyamānāṃ pratyādiṣṭatridivanagaraprābhavāṃ prāpya bhūmim //
KokSam, 2, 10.1 yasyāṃ meghā harimaṇiśilāharmyaparyantabhājo na
jñāyeran śravaṇasubhagaṃ garjitaṃ cenna dadyuḥ /
KokSam, 2, 20.1 paśyannenāṃ bahalasuṣamāmaṇḍalāntarnimagnāṃ madhye 'nyāsāmapi caladṛśāṃ
jñāsyase no kathaṃ tvam /
KokSam, 2, 52.2 bāṇaṃ muñcan parisaracaro na svapan nāpi khādan kṛtsnaṃ
jānātyalasagamane kevalaṃ pañcabāṇaḥ //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 12.0 brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāḥ śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇavastradhāriṇo
jñātavyāḥ na tv eṣāṃ svarūpam iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 11.2, 3.0 kiṃ sūtalohādiḥ sūtaḥ pāradaḥ lohāḥ svarṇādayo navakāḥ kṛtrimākṛtrimabhedayuktāḥ rājarītikharparīghoṣāḥ kṛtrimāḥ svarṇatāratāmranāgavaṅgalohā akṛtrimāḥ ādiśabdānmahārasā uparasāśca
jñātavyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 13.0 tathā rasarāje'pi darśayati kāṣṭhauṣadhīdhātumahārasoparasādīnāṃ layo
jñeyaḥ taṭasthalakṣaṇena layasya krama upadiṣṭaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 14.0 svarūpalakṣaṇenauṣadhīdhātumahārasoparasādayaḥ pṛthaktvena sthitā api guṇairantarbhūtā eva
jñātavyāḥ yataḥ sarveṣāṃ guṇāntarbhūtaḥ sūtas tato 'nantaguṇa ācāryair upavarṇitaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ
jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs tathoktaṃ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat svarūpatvāt punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 28.2, 2.0 yaḥ puruṣaḥ sūtakaṃ rasendraṃ na
jānāti kutaḥ pramāṇataḥ pramākaraṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ pramitisādhanaṃ vā tataḥ kimbhūtāt pramāṇataḥ pratyakṣāc cakṣurindriyagrāhyarūpāt sa pumān cinmayam atisūkṣmam ātmānaṃ kathaṃ jñāsyati na katham apītyarthaḥ indriyāgocaratvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 28.2, 2.0 yaḥ puruṣaḥ sūtakaṃ rasendraṃ na jānāti kutaḥ pramāṇataḥ pramākaraṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ pramitisādhanaṃ vā tataḥ kimbhūtāt pramāṇataḥ pratyakṣāc cakṣurindriyagrāhyarūpāt sa pumān cinmayam atisūkṣmam ātmānaṃ kathaṃ
jñāsyati na katham apītyarthaḥ indriyāgocaratvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 34.2, 1.0 divyatanorhetutvād rasendrasya sādhanavidhau sādhanopadeśe sudhiyā pūjyamatinā puṃsā prathamam aṣṭādaśasaṃskārāḥ prayatnena
jñātavyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti punaḥ dvaṃdve rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena rasahemagandhakena kṛtvā yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti punarbījānāmapi raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ
jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti punaḥ dvaṃdve rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena rasahemagandhakena kṛtvā yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti punarbījānāmapi raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ
jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 27.2, 4.0 kiṃ kṛtvā itthamuktaprakāreṇa anekairdoṣaiḥ anekakaṣṭaiḥ bahuśramairbahvāyāsairgaganacāraṇaṃ matvā abhrakacāraṇaṃ
jñātvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 25.2, 2.0 yo vādī rasakartā ādau prathamaṃ abhracāraṇaṃ na
jānāti yathā raso'bhrakaṃ carati grasati punaḥ tatpaścāt garbhadruticāraṇaṃ yadrasagarbhe drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ tiṣṭhatyabhrādikaṃ tasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ punarante hemnaḥ svarṇasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ na jānāti sa vṛthaiva mithyaiva arthakṣayaṃ dhananāśaṃ kurute kāryasiddherabhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 25.2, 2.0 yo vādī rasakartā ādau prathamaṃ abhracāraṇaṃ na jānāti yathā raso'bhrakaṃ carati grasati punaḥ tatpaścāt garbhadruticāraṇaṃ yadrasagarbhe drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ tiṣṭhatyabhrādikaṃ tasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ punarante hemnaḥ svarṇasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ na
jānāti sa vṛthaiva mithyaiva arthakṣayaṃ dhananāśaṃ kurute kāryasiddherabhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 6.2, 2.0 yadi grāsaḥ samarasatāṃ yāto bhavedrasatulyarūpatāṃ prāpto bhavet punarvastrādgalito bhavet caturguṇaśvetavastrānniḥsṛto bhavet punastulanāyāṃ tulākarmaṇi yadādhiko'pi syāttadā garbhe pāradasyāntar druto grāso
jñātavyaḥ garbhadruto raso veditavya iti vyaktārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 33.2, 2.0 ityuktavidhānena gaditāṃ kathitāṃ garbhadrutiṃ
jñātvā tapte khalvatale lohamaye karīṣāgninā uṣṇatāṃ nīte mṛditāṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 34.2, 2.0 bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ kṛtaṃ
jñātvā bījānāṃ dhātūpadhātuyogajanitānāṃ balābale nyūnādhike yo'sau mardanayogastameva kṛtaṃ jñātvā viditvā rasarāje svedavidhānaṃ kuryāt vā puṭaṃ vahniyogaṃ kuryāt vā yantraṃ vihitarasakarma kuryāt vihitaṃ kṛtaṃ rasasya karma saṃskārarūpaṃ yatra tathoktaṃ garbhayantrādikamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 34.2, 2.0 bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ kṛtaṃ jñātvā bījānāṃ dhātūpadhātuyogajanitānāṃ balābale nyūnādhike yo'sau mardanayogastameva kṛtaṃ
jñātvā viditvā rasarāje svedavidhānaṃ kuryāt vā puṭaṃ vahniyogaṃ kuryāt vā yantraṃ vihitarasakarma kuryāt vihitaṃ kṛtaṃ rasasya karma saṃskārarūpaṃ yatra tathoktaṃ garbhayantrādikamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 35.2, 2.0 yathā yena prakāreṇa sūtavaraṃ pāradaḥ lakṣayate
jñāyate karmakṛteti śeṣaḥ punaryathā bījaṃ upekṣatāṃ na yāti samyak milati tadvattenaiva prakāreṇa gurupādanirdiṣṭaṃ karma ācāryavaryadarśitaṃ pūjyaṃ saṃskārarūpaṃ vidhinā ācāryoktavidhānena kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 36.2, 5.0 eṣā ca punaḥ keṣāṃcideva siddhānāṃ sphurati siddhā rasavidyāpāragā nityanāthādayaḥ teṣāṃ te
jānantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 40.2, 3.0 tatra tasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ sakalaṃ samastaṃ nāgaṃ subhakṣitaṃ jīrṇatāṃ gataṃ
jñātvā sūtaṃ ākṛṣya uddhārya nirnāgakaraṇavidhānam etat //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 1.0 atheti tridinasvedānantaraṃ jīrṇasya rasasya lakṣaṇaṃ
jñeyaṃ grāso jīrṇo na veti jñātavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 1.0 atheti tridinasvedānantaraṃ jīrṇasya rasasya lakṣaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ grāso jīrṇo na veti
jñātavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 15.0 punaryadi grāsena saha ekatāṃ yātaḥ san militaḥ san raso daṇḍadharo na bhavati sthirarūpo na syāt tadā jīrṇagrāso
jñātavya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 14.0 tajjalaṃ kṣārapānīyaṃ śuṣyamāṇaṃ sat niścitaṃ yadā sabāṣpabudbudān vidhatte saha bāṣpeṇa jalātyayadhūmena vartante ye budbudāstān tadā kṣāro niṣpanno
jñeyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 9.0 tathā śvetena śvetai rāgair yujyate raktena raktaiḥ pītena pītaiḥ kapilāgnerdivyasyāpi sarvasyādarśanarūpaṃ kṣayakarasya balairdravyāṇāṃ tādṛśo varṇo rasavarṇato
varṇakovidairjñeyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 4.2, 2.0 ete ke vaikrāntakāntasasyakamākṣikavimalādridaradarasakāś ceti vaikrāntaṃ vajrabhūmijaṃ rajaḥ kāntaṃ cumbakotthaṃ sasyakaṃ capalaṃ mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ vimalā raupyamākṣikaṃ adri śilājatu daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ rasakaḥ kharparikaḥ ete rasasaṃjñikā
jñeyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 3.2, 2.0 khalu niścaye vākyālaṅkāre vā ghanasatvam abhrasāraṃ raviṇā tāmreṇa saha rasāyane jarāvyādhināśane dvaṃdvakaṃ ghanasatvatāmraṃ yojyaṃ punaḥ raktagaṇapātabhāvitagirijatumākṣikagairikadaradaiḥ raktagaṇasya yaḥ pātaḥ pātanaṃ nikṣepo vā tena bhāvitāni gharmapuṭitāni girijatumākṣikagairikadaradāni girijatu śilājatu mākṣikaṃ pratītaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ etairbījaśeṣaṃ kuryād
ityāgāmiślokājjñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 12.2, 3.0 evamamunā prakāreṇa yathā dhātunirvāhaṇavidhistathā bījānāṃ rase nirvāhaṇaṃ kuryāt sarvabījanirvāhaṇe abhrakasatvaṃ prathamaṃ nirvāhyamiti
jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 2.2, 3.0 punaḥ śulbābhrakamākṣīkaṃ punaḥ kāntābhrakamākṣīkaṃ kāntaṃ kāntapāṣāṇaṃ abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ mākṣīkaṃ tāpyaṃ tathā tāpyakaśulbābhrakaṃ etadapi ca mahābījaṃ
jñeyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 4.2, 6.0 śulbābhratāpyakāñcanaṃ vā śulbaṃ tāmraṃ abhraṃ gaganaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ kāñcanaṃ hema etaccatuṣṭayamapi mahābījaṃ
jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 5.2, 3.0 punaḥ kāntābhrakatīkṣṇamākṣikaṃ tathā hemābhraśulbatāpyaṃ punarhemābhrakaśulbamākṣikaṃ vā hema kanakaṃ abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ mākṣīkaṃ tāpyaṃ etaccatuṣṭayamapi mahābījaṃ
jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 15.0 tato'nantaraṃ kaṭorikāṃ svabhāvaśītalāṃ svato himāṃ matvā
jñātvā punaraṅgārānapanīya apasārya kaṭorikāmutkhanya raso grāhya iti śeṣaḥ āgamiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 6.1 tato'nantaraṃ bījaṃ svacchamamalaṃ dravarūpaṃ
jñātvā chidrasaṃsthitaṃ kuryāt chidrāntaḥ kṣipedityabhiprāyaḥ chidrāntaḥkṣepaṇāt bījaṃ rasasyopari patati sati sūtaṃ asaṃdehaṃ yathā syāttathā badhnāti bīje chidrāntaḥkṣepaṇānantaraṃ chidramacchidraṃ syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 23.2, 3.0 mūṣāṃ nirudhya randhraṃ dūrīkṛtya vidhinā koṣṭhe koṣṭhīyantre sā mūṣā dhmātā kāryā drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ kṛtaṃ bījaṃ
jñātvā parivartya ca mūṣāyāṃ bījasya parivartanaṃ kṛtvā tato bījaṃ sūtarājaṃ badhnātīti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 76.2, 1.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa śāstravidhijñena śāstrasya vidhiṃ
jānātīti saḥ tena karmanipuṇena saṃskārapravīṇena kuśalena kartrā gurūpadeśaṃ gururuktalakṣaṇo granthādau tasya upadeśaṃ jñātvā vedhavidhānaṃ kartavyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 76.2, 1.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa śāstravidhijñena śāstrasya vidhiṃ jānātīti saḥ tena karmanipuṇena saṃskārapravīṇena kuśalena kartrā gurūpadeśaṃ gururuktalakṣaṇo granthādau tasya upadeśaṃ
jñātvā vedhavidhānaṃ kartavyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 10.0 dhānyānmāsena māsaikaparimāṇenoddhṛtya bahirnītvā punarapi balaṃ
jñātvā prayuñjīta bhoktre dadyāt atha viśeṣaṃ darśayati kāntaṃ vinā abhrakasatvameva kṛtvā prayuñjīta ca punargaganaṃ vinā kāntaṃ kevalaṃ pūrvavidhānena sādhayitvā prayuñjītetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 41.2, 6.0 śatavedhinaḥ sūtasya guñjāpramāṇā mātrā
jñeyā tathā tena prakāreṇa sahasraikavedhinaḥ sūtasyāpi guñjāmānameva lakṣavedhinaḥ sūtāt ardhā raktikā punaḥ koṭivedhinaḥ sūtāt siddhārthaḥ sarṣapamānā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 52.2, 2.0 ityevam uktaprakāreṇa nidrādilakṣaṇenājīrṇaṃ
jñātvā dhīmatā puṃsā asyājīrṇasya pracchādanāya vināśāya rasāyanaṃ saṃtyajya divasatritayaṃ yogaḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 60.2, 3.0 balisahitaṃ piṣṭaṃ rasaṃ bhuñjīta balinā gandhakena sahitam śatādārabhya sahasralakṣakoṭyarbudānāṃ krameṇa daśaguṇottaraṃ saṃkhyā
jñātavyā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 66.2, 3.0 abhrakasattvaṃ pratītaṃ hema kanakaṃ tāraṃ ca tat ekavadbhāvo dvandvatvāt punararkaḥ tāmram eṣāṃ kāntādīnāṃ saṃkhyā gaṇanā samāṃśataḥ samabhāgato
jñeyā //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 75.1 tālādisattvaṃ cakrasaikatādiyantreṣvapi bhavatītyādyanekadhā buddhyā yantrāṇi
jñeyāni /
RKDh, 1, 2, 43.6 yadi tu tīkṣṇādilohamāraṇaṃ tadā gajapuṭāni
jñeyāni tathā tāmrādimāraṇe kāṣṭhādijanyo'gnipāko jñeyaḥ /
RKDh, 1, 2, 43.6 yadi tu tīkṣṇādilohamāraṇaṃ tadā gajapuṭāni jñeyāni tathā tāmrādimāraṇe kāṣṭhādijanyo'gnipāko
jñeyaḥ /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na
jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 31.2, 2.0 raupyaṃ lauhaṃ ca ekatra saṃsthāpya bhastrayā dhmāpanena yadi parasparaṃ miśrībhavet tadāpi nirutthaṃ
jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 2.0 pūrvanirdiṣṭasādhyalohe tattallohamārakānyalohanikṣeparūpanirvāhaṇākhyasaṃskāraviśeṣeṇa yadā sādhyalohaṃ prakṣiptalauhavarṇaṃ bhavet tadā mṛdulaṃ sukhasparśaṃ citrasaṃskāram āhitāpūrvaguṇāntaraṃ tat bījamiti
jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 52.2, 4.0 yadvā lakṣaṇadvayamidaṃ tena pataṅgītyārabhya hematā ityantena ślokārdhena hematālakṣaṇam dinānītyādiślokārdhena ca cullakālavaṇaṃ
jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 66.2, 3.0 tattvāt svarūpasya vināśena svakīyaśubhratvacapalatvādirūpāpāyena yad rūpāpādanam iti śeṣastad bandhanaṃ vahninānucchidyamānatvaṃ mūrtibaddhatvam iti vā
jñeyam iti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 3.0 idaṃ hi svedanādikriyājanitakadarthanena ṣaṇḍhabhāvaprāptasya rasasya taddoṣanāśapūrvakavīryaprakarṣādhānārthaṃ
jñātavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 71.2, 2.0 iyanmānasya etāvatparimāṇasya sūtasya saṃbandhavivakṣayā ṣaṣṭhī iyanmite sūte ityarthaḥ yā iyatī mitiḥ etāvatparimāṇaṃ bhojyadravyāṇām iti śeṣaḥ iti ucyate bhojyadravyātmikā grasanīyasvarṇādidravyāṇāṃ mānanirdeśarūpā asau uktiḥ grāsamānaṃ samīritam iyanmānaḥ sūtaḥ iyanmānaṃ svarṇādidravyaṃ grasituṃ samarthaḥ evaṃrūpamānanirdeśaḥ grāsamānaṃ
jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 93.2, 2.0 saṃdaṃśaḥ sāṃḍāśī iti khyātaḥ saṃdaṃśayantreṇa mūrtibaddhasūtaṃ dhṛtvā drutalauhe nimajjanena tatsamparkāt svarṇādirūpeṇa pariṇatasya lauhasya yadāharaṇaṃ sa kuntavedhasaṃjñako
jñeyaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 vakṣyamāṇakacchapayantramadhyavartimṛnmayaghaṭakharpararūpapīṭhopari pradīpamekam saṃsthāpya tatra sūtaṃ sthāpayet kacchapayantrādhaḥ vahniṃ ca dadyāt evaṃ pradīpasthasūtaḥ kacchapayantre patati tat dīpikākhyaṃ yantraṃ
jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ tatra parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī vidārakatvāt pāṭanī malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti
jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 80.2, 2.0 bāhyadrutibhiḥ rasasya dravatvasampādakakriyāviśeṣaiḥ yuktaḥ api bandhaṃ gataḥ bandhanatāṃ prāptaḥ vā athavā bhasitasvarūpaḥ bhasmībhūtaḥ sūtaḥ drutibaddhanāmā
jñeyaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 19.1 sūtabhasma dvidhā
jñeyamūrdhvagaṃ talabhasma ca /
RSK, 1, 46.2 guṭīraseṣvanukto 'pi
jñeyo vidhirayaṃ svayam //
RSK, 2, 16.1 tāmraṃ tu
viṣavajjñeyaṃ yatnataḥ sādhyate hi tat /
RSK, 2, 62.2 sacandraṃ
viṣavajjñeyaṃ mṛtyukṛdvyāghraromavat //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 142.1 teṣāṃ ca aṣṭānāmantevāsiśatānāmeko bodhisattvo 'dhimātraṃ lābhaguruko 'bhūt satkāraguruko
jñātaguruko yaśaskāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 10.1 tathāgata eva śāriputra tathāgatasya dharmān deśayed yān dharmāṃstathāgato
jānāti //
SDhPS, 2, 12.1 sarvadharmānapi tathāgata eva
jānāti ye ca te dharmāḥ yathā ca te dharmāḥ yādṛśāśca te dharmāḥ yallakṣaṇāśca te dharmāḥ yatsvabhāvāśca te dharmāḥ ye ca yathā ca yādṛśāśca yallakṣaṇāśca yatsvabhāvāśca te dharmā iti //
SDhPS, 3, 7.1 yatpunarbhagavan asmābhir anupasthiteṣu bodhisattveṣu saṃdhābhāṣyaṃ bhagavato
'jānamānais tvaramāṇaiḥ prathamabhāṣitaiva tathāgatasya dharmadeśanā śrutvodgṛhītā dhāritā bhāvitā cintitā manasikṛtā //
SDhPS, 3, 109.1 api tu ya ime mamaiva putrā bālakāḥ kumārakā asminneva niveśane ādīpte taistaiḥ krīḍanakaiḥ krīḍanti ramanti paricārayantīmaṃ cāgāramādīptaṃ na
jānanti na budhyante na vidanti na cetayanti nodvegamāpadyante saṃtapyamānā apyanena mahatāgniskandhena mahatā ca duḥkhaskandhena spṛṣṭāḥ samānā na duḥkhaṃ manasi kurvanti nāpi nirgamanamanasikāramutpādayanti //
SDhPS, 3, 121.1 atha khalu te kumārakā evaṃ tasya hitakāmasya puruṣasya tadbhāṣitaṃ nāvabudhyante nodvijanti nottrasanti na saṃtrasanti na saṃtrāsamāpadyante na vicintayanti na nirdhāvanti nāpi
jānanti na vijānanti kimetadādīptaṃ nāmeti //
SDhPS, 3, 129.1 atha khalu sa puruṣasteṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmāśayaṃ
jānaṃstān kumārakānetadavocat /
SDhPS, 3, 201.1 tānetān śāriputra tasmin samaye tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ prabhūto mahājñānabalavaiśāradyakośa iti viditvā sarve caite mamaiva putrā iti
jñātvā buddhayānenaiva tān sattvān parinirvāpayati //
SDhPS, 4, 60.2 jānāti sa gṛhapatistasya daridrapuruṣasya hīnādhimuktikatām ātmanaś codārasthāmatām //
SDhPS, 4, 120.0 yacca me kiṃcidasti pratyātmakaṃ dhanaṃ tatsarvameṣa eva
jānāti //
SDhPS, 4, 141.1 tacca vayaṃ na
jānīmo na budhyāmahe yadidaṃ bhagavatā etarhi kathitam /
SDhPS, 4, 144.4 asmākaṃ cedānīṃ bhagavānadhimuktibalaṃ
jñātvā idamudāhṛtavān //
SDhPS, 5, 26.1 atha tathāgato 'pi teṣāṃ sattvānām indriyavīryaparāparavaimātratāṃ
jñātvā tāṃstān dharmaparyāyānupasaṃharati tāṃ tāṃ dharmakathāṃ kathayati bahvīṃ vicitrāṃ harṣaṇīyāṃ paritoṣaṇīyāṃ prāmodyakaraṇīyāṃ hitasukhasaṃvartanakaraṇīyām //
SDhPS, 5, 33.1 tatra kāśyapa ye te sattvāstathāgatasya dharmaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya śṛṇvanti dhārayanti abhisaṃyujyante na te ātmanātmānaṃ
jānanti vā vedayanti vā budhyanti vā //
SDhPS, 5, 34.2 tathāgata eva kāśyapa tān sattvāṃstathā
jānāti ye ca te yathā ca te yādṛśāśca te //
SDhPS, 5, 127.2 yadā tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa antargṛhaṃ niṣaṇṇo bahiranyāni rūpāṇi na paśyasi na ca
jānāsi nāpi te ye sattvāḥ snigdhacittā vā drugdhacittā vā //
SDhPS, 5, 145.1 jātyandha iti kāśyapa ṣaḍgatisaṃsārasthitānāṃ sattvānāmetadadhivacanaṃ ye saddharmaṃ na
jānanti kleśatamo'ndhakāraṃ ca saṃvardhayanti //
SDhPS, 7, 203.1 tvaṃ ca bhagavan sarvasattvāśayajño
jānīṣe asmākamadhyāśayamiti //
SDhPS, 8, 4.2 tathāgata evāsmākaṃ
jānīte āśayaṃ pūrvayogacaryāṃ ca //
SDhPS, 10, 65.1 sa yāvat paśyecchuṣkaṃ pāṇḍaraṃ pāṃsuṃ nirvāhyamānaṃ
tāvajjānīyād dūra itastāvad udakamiti //
SDhPS, 13, 97.1 mahāduṣprajñajātīyā bateme sattvā ye tathāgatasyopāyakauśalyaṃ saṃdhābhāṣitaṃ na śṛṇvanti na
jānanti na budhyante na pṛcchanti na śraddadhanti nādhimucyante //
SDhPS, 18, 4.1 ye ca tasmin sattvā upapannās tān sarvān drakṣyati karmavipākaṃ ca teṣāṃ
jñāsyatīti //
SDhPS, 18, 49.1 taṃ ca
jānīte yadi vā vaijayante prāsāde krīḍantaṃ ramantaṃ paricārayantaṃ yadi vā sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāṃ devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayantaṃ yadi vā udyānabhūmau niryāntaṃ krīḍanāya //
SDhPS, 18, 148.1 yāvantaśca kecit trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau ṣaṭsu gatiṣūpapannāḥ sattvāḥ saṃsaranti sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ cittacaritavispanditāni
jñāsyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 34.1 jñātvā tato bhṛgukulodbhavadhīravīraṃ rāmaṃ sugaurarucirāṃ pariṇīya sītām /
SātT, 4, 3.2 yaj
jñātvā hy añjasā viṣṇoḥ sāmyaṃ yāti janaḥ prabho //
SātT, 9, 17.2 jānanti tattvena vidus tataḥ parāḥ kāmaiḥ samākṛṣṭadhiyo vicakṣaṇāḥ //
SātT, 9, 23.1 jñātāṃ me suravarya vāñchitatarāṃ madbhaktasaṅgāvaliṃ tat te 'haṃ pravadāmi te karuṇayā bhaktāya sākaṃ varaiḥ /
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 53.5 tathā hi kaścid gavayaśabdārtham
ajānan kutaścid āraṇyakapuruṣād gosadṛśo gavaya iti śrutvā vanaṃ gato vākyārthaṃ smaran gosadṛśaṃ piṇḍaṃ paśyati /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 6, 4.5 samprati dūto yad āgatya vadati tasya vāg udeti pañcatattvākṣarāṇi
jñātvā yasya tattvākṣarasya vaktre tattvākṣarāṇi bhavanti praśnacintāyāṃ sa tattvaṃ japati /
UḍḍT, 6, 4.14 vividhaprakāracintāḥ samaviṣamākṣarāṇi pṛthvītattvāni
jñātavyānīti /
UḍḍT, 8, 12.3 tṛtīyavargasya yadā bhavati tadā sādhyaḥ caturthavargākṣaro bhavati tadodāsīnaḥ pañcamavargākṣaro yadā bhavati tadā śatrur
jñātavyaḥ /
UḍḍT, 8, 12.4 etān bhedān
jñātvā mantraśodhanam ārabhet tadā sādhakānāṃ sukhāvaho bhavati atha kalpavṛkṣaṣaṇḍamūlāni yāni prakṣālitāni gavyadadhimiśritāyāṃ rājikāyāṃ saṃskāryāṇi /
UḍḍT, 15, 6.2 bahuṣu madhyeṣu dattasaṃjñākṛtasaṃketaś cauraḥ svadṛṣṭim api saptasaptasvarādau
jānāti /
UḍḍT, 15, 6.3 vyāpāramadhye kṣaṇarasikaś cauro
jñāyate kṛto bhadradravye //
UḍḍT, 15, 9.3 vāmakarāṅguliparyantaṃ gopitaṃ sūtracihnam apy acihnaṃ ca dṛśyate janasya viṣamasamākṣareṇa vīkṣite kālaḥ asamam api puruṣaṃ
jānīyāt /
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra